Академический Документы
Профессиональный Документы
Культура Документы
Copyright and moral rights for this thesis are retained by the author
A copy can be downloaded for personal non-commercial research or
study, without prior permission or charge
This thesis cannot be reproduced or quoted extensively from without first
obtaining permission in writing from the Author
The content must not be changed in any way or sold commercially in any
format or medium without the formal permission of the Author
When referring to this work, full bibliographic details including the
author, title, awarding institution and date of the thesis must be given.
Appraisal
Approach
of a Western
to the Subject
Sulaiman Muhammad
Department
of Arabic
AI-JarAllah
Islamic
and
Studies
University of Glasgow
thesis
submitted
for
of
Ph. D.
in
the
i
i
ij Pjjsui
add
I*
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
Praise
be to Allah
first
and
I should
like
to take
the
Imam
University,
Riyadh,
which
University
of
to
gratitude
former
of this
Dean
help
Dr.
al-Slih
present
Nasir
Saud
and for
of al-Sunnah
the
wa-cUlmh,
and Associate
Professor
head
department,
of this
The help of a
al-R mi;
Professor
Dr. Flih
Studies,
former
of
al-
the
Muhammad
al-Dumayni;
Dr. 'Abd
the
Associate
heads
Professor
Musfir
their
to be mentioned:
Ab d al-cAziz
Dean of Graduate
al-cUmar;
for
the cooperation
deserves
Associate
much
of Us01 al-
wa-cUlmha
a! -Sh a ykh
to the
is
support
to the faculty
my
Islamic
scholarship
and
scholarship
the assistant
department
Tuwayjiri.
during
Ibn
my
of al-Sunnah
Professor
the
Its
Sughayyir;
Adib
sponsored
department
suggestion
present
me to
to express
opportunity
Muhammad
Glasgow.
The
this
appreciated.
number
has enabled
who
this thesis.
complete
initial
last,
Allah
and
al-
2
I wish
to thank
the Secretary
encouragement
Muhammad
Dr.
Professor
associate
of the University,
General
for
al-Slim,
his
and assistance.
I am thankful
John Mattock,
to Professor
of Arabic
he has offered
my supervisor,
me during
for
Studies,
and Islamic
the period
of
my study.
I wish
first
introduced
help is
also to thank
me to Professor
Mattock;
al-Matrdi,
who
his kindness
and
much appreciated.
I am grateful
and Ahmad
to my wife
for their
patience,
and children,
and support
Muhammad,
during
Rayy
years.
Finally,
- which
unfailing
support,
and
is far
most
too weak
encouragement
which
importantly,
a word
and
have sustained
their
I am greatly
to
my
most
me always.
parents
generous
indebted
for
care
their
and
CONTENTS
Abstract
Table of
transliteration
List of abbreviations
10
Introduction
12
Part
The evidence
for
the origins
1. Aw'11 reports
20
transmission
ofhadith
22
as evidence
The significance
A discussion
one
22
of the aw'il
in Juynboll's
reports
24
argument
Aw'i1 reports
II. Juynboll's
hypothesis
and their
materials
Tabagt
Ibn Sacd
prophetic
juynboll's
prophetic
argument
of hadith
' al-rshidn
The
to Juynboll's
of the growth
al-Khu1af
The musnads
III.
unfavourable
47
in
47
collections
of the
late
appearance
of
of the evidence
the
74
sunnah
An examination
57
74
sunnah
concept
28
of his chronology
77
The authority
of the prophetic
The
meaning
early
the
of
al-sunnah
(pl. al-sunan)
92
Early hadith
82
96
sunnah
103
activities
The activities
of the Companions
108
The activities
of the Successors
118
Juynboll's
evaluation
in the transmission
133
V. Talab al-dilm
147
A discussion
the
of Juynboil's
second
al-dtlm
century
proposal
as a date
of the beginning
for
the
journeys
Chronology
between
journeys
154
161
provinces
Part
Aspects of hadith
167
two
179
talab
147
first
of
century
180
180
to the level
of 'prophetic
185
sayings'
II. The isnd
210
Juynboll's
chronology
The isnd
A scrutiny
of Juynboll's
of the beginning
with
theory
of the isnd
the fitnah
concerning
210
the date
214
hypothesis
III.
of the growing
Characteristics
Hadith
and
246
sources
of Juynboll's
examination
examples
for
the
256
of hadith
268
268
regionalism
Local remarks
268
Anas b. Malik's
Juynboll's
in Egypt
Iladith
with
IV. The
theory
between
material
two centres
authenticity
Niyhah
270
273
Iraq
mutawtir
210
badiths
of hadith
:A
discussion
of two
288
289
calayya
hadith
304
329
352
Appendix
359
Bibliography
395
ABSTRACT
A number
Western
of modern
who
comes up with
is that
theory
later
hadith
products
of
transmission
of hadith.
new conclusions
the prophetic
ihadiths
are,
the
authorities.
of hadith
as late as toward
a development
beginning
following
five
in
of the
of
the
of Juynboll's
subject.
His main
are to be found
The
and
approach
the subject.
which
mainly,
according
,
issues, which
a new
regarding
collections
early
One of them is G. H. A.
he adopts
that
claims
in more
have discussed
writters
the first
Juynboll
to the
approach
part investigates
the
to support
the
adduces
above chronology:
1. A w'il evidence;
2. The chronology
3. The origin
of the growth
4. The earliest
development
5. A tentative
chronology
The
hadith,
second
of traditions;
part
as Juynboll
deals
sunna';
of the hadith
centres;
of talab al-'ilm.
with
visualizes
various
it, which
aspects
are
of the
discussed
early
in the
8
first
of his Muslim
chapter
articles.
In this
hadiths
mutawtir
even
Finally,
tawtur
part
a scrutiny
in which
is made
and
other
associated
juynboll
gives no guarantee
a comparison
subject with
tradition
attempts
to prove
of the authenticity
of Juynboll's
of two
views
that
of hadith.
on the
9
TABLE OF TRANSLITERATION
th
n
h
h
kh
w
cs
t/h
dh
cs/
sh
s
CJ
aw
ay
z
C
e.
gh
f
t3
10
LIST
OF ABBREVIATIONS
AbU Dawd
Sunan.
=
Ab Zurcah
Trikh.
=
Sahib.
al-Bukhri
al-Drimi
Sunan.
=
Hilyah
Ab
Nucaym,
Hilyat
=
al-awliyiP...
Mjah
Sunan.
=
Ibn
Sacd
Ibn
Sacd,
Kitb
=
al-dIlal
Ahmad
=
al-kabir.
al-Tabagt
b. Hanbal,
Kitb
al-dIlal
m acrifat al-rijal.
Khalifah
Khalifah
=
al-Macrifah
= al-Fasawi,
al-Muhaddith
= al-Rmahurmuzi,
b. Khayyt,
Kitb
Kitb
al-Tabagt.
wa-al-trikh.
al-macrifah
al-Muhadith
Muslim
Musnad
Ahmad
=
al-Musannaf
al-Muwa((a'
Malik
=
al-fsil...
Sahib.
b. Hanbal,
Musnad.
b. Anas, al-Muwatta'.
Sunan.
al-Nas'i
Origins
Schacht,
=
The
jurisprudence.
Origins
of
Muhammadan
wa
11
al-Rihlah
al-Baghddi,
al-Khatib
al-Rihlah
fi
al-With.
Siyar
al-Taylisi
Musnad.
=
Tahdhib
Ibn
Tahdhib
Hajar,
=
al-Tirmidhi
= al-Jamic
al-$ahih.
Tradition
Juynboll,
=
Muslim
al-Dhahabi,
Siyar
alm a1-nubal'.
al-Tahdhib.
tradition.
talab
12
INTRODUCTION
Western
of the transmission
origins
important
most
Studies
in
hadith.
In the first
tentative
chronology,
believes
time
his
that
of the
generation
with
and
authorship
tradition:
of early
tradition",
he
hadith.
He
on the
in
of
origins
materials
may
the
in the
originated
general,
he thinks
hadith
from
come
In his summary
which
the early
Muslim
of Muslim
of the Successors.
questions
is his
"A
hadith,
Prophet,
His
is G. H. A. Juynboll.
is entitled
some
although
the
with
of the origins
hypothesis
he raises three
connection
provenance
chapter
chronology
formulates
of hadith
on hadith
work
himself
to concern
writters
of this chapter,
be asked in
should
to
them:
" 1. Where
did a specific
hadith
originate?
level
in its isnd
apply
to the majority
called
canonical
we encounter
of traditions
collections;
traditions
operated.
in later,
which
listed
mentioned at the
(This
answer
as 'sound'
not canonized,
may
in the socollections
identify
be
to
may not
so easy
13
as to region
since wholesale
of origin
enough to disguise
become sophisticated
more
that
hadith
a certain
originated
had
fabrication
a hadith's
) The chance
or less successfully.
conclude
isnd
that
provenance
to
are able
we
in the region
where
from
of
link
the
earliest
hadiths;
cases with
have
time
evidence
originated
decades
from
the
the
gradually
sunna
had
just
concept
of a region
lifetime
the
p. 71)
sources.
in a few isolated
But the overall
...
(700s-720s),
sunnat
an-nabi
(group
a
or of
for
when
felt.
generally
into
come
being
to
in the course
became
is likely
traditions
most ancient
of the
as was probably
other
century
as institution
during
as can be proved
at the earliest
of the first
Successor
and
originate?
or later,
or earlier,
of allegedly
majority
hadith
sometime
Companion
Tradition,
"(
to
of all
establish.
appeared
...
between
and
began
the first
The isnd
slowly
to eclipse
but
the
p. 72-73)
" 3. Who may be held responsible
circulation?
for bringing
a tradition
into
14
have any historical
If isnds
in their
not fabricated
were
value
entirety
Successor
in
is
the
it
most cases
again
-
can be held
But
as the
responsible
investigation
when
pupils'
that
those
circulation.
"(Tradition,
In Juynboll's
and
the first
according
those
view,
century,
to him,
hadith.
is
always
a later
the
those
using
period,
simply
in order
lsnds
bring
to
sought
more
abundantly
persons
fictitious
they
even
the
to
into
p. 73)
of the fugah'
be prophetic
or from
'traditions'
into
made
al-Basri
dead,
already
there
or anonymous
several
in the isnds,
tier
more,
in otherwise
his name
support
during
pupils,
contemporaneous
names,
inserted
is
may
and later,
were
of Successors',
case of Hasan
as the
I think,
clear,
work,
What
occurred
century/750s
the following
makes
candidates.
possibility,
of hadith
Successors
the
candidate.
of traditions
growth
of the first
class of 'Successors
so-called
likely
which
the
major growth
of
most
something
into
the turn
after
likely
as the earliest
the
materials
especially
foreran
and the
Fabrication
that
were
circulated
transmission
culam P, were
of hadith
of hadith,
developed
did start,
to
as he
15
says, immediately
earliest
materials
lifetime
him.
do so in a way
standardized
demonstrated
perhaps
with
can be assumed
to have talked
with
the former
culam,
life should
latter
this
mainly
others.
formulating
The
...
into
developed
later
what
provided
fugah'
own ideas
how
the
of this
sort
came
and also
about
their
in the light
activities
hadlths
we find
to formulations
pointing
as was
when,
phenomenon
be approached
the
transmission
the earliest
as foreshadowing
century/700s-720s,
above,
to
hadith
of
the prophet's
may be construed
and regulated
as
thesis,
transmission
the
preceded
which
hadith.
about
be
at by
arrived
called
transmission.
The first
probably
contained
The
elements.
disseminated
spread
stories
(qisas,
tarhib
contents
by the fugah'
by the 'ulam'
will
related
ahdith)
wa-targhib
of
the
qusss
and fad'il/mathlib
statements
and
opinions
extent
also those
have comprised
facts and
and to a certain
probably
by the
16
features,
as well
as enjoinments
with
in other
a sometimes
directly
probably
preserved
memories
or derived
from
dicta,
of invented
to
almost
is the
Muhammad
deliberately
often
taking
cases, perfectly
authorities,
whose
texts'
after
during
falsely
the form
anti-Islamic,
or doctrinal,
socio-political,
which
God.
of distinctly
immediately
of a legal/ethical
or less successfully
more
(matns),
these
to
pertaining
flavouring,
the prophet
that
texts
to guarantee
probably
by
from
in
many
or,
revered
expected
religious
of the revelation
or slogans,
or purely
objectionable
tenor
strong
or forgery,
maxims
Islamic,
materials
of what
ascribing
words,
inspired
the spirit
Fabrication
and prohibitions,
of
or un-
or otherwise
unobjectionable
respectability
the prophet's
his lifetime.
was
had
acceptance,
begun
death,
if not
" ( Tradition,
p. 74)
collections
as only a reflection
of the Companions
were
raised
to the
of prophetic
of the sayings
by means of
sayings,
traced
and
he
says:
'Umar
17
II (reigned
this
99-101/717-20)
emphasis
personal
opinions
to the level'
them
more
of Companions
may have
Companion
or a later
Companion
In this
order
to prove
only
began
concentrating
an lsnd
else with
matter,
Juynboll
chapter,
any other
toward
origins
the
the
a canonical
opinion
of a
this same
in that
ending
old authority
other
p. 72)
adduces
to exist
from
if we find
especially
to dismiss
as the personal
authority
also somewhere
impossible
tradition
life
started
'raised
to lend
in order
no doubt
saying,
of
the
containing
or Successors became
'prophetic'
any
as a consequence
as reports
It is therefore
prestige.
that
collection
known
was
of a prophetic
assumption
tradition
what
various
of hadith
of the
end
arguments,
in
transmission
first
century,
matters:
1. A w'i1 evidence;
2. The chronology
of the growth
of traditions;
development
5. A tentative
chronology
My thesis
associated
will
articles
be confined
to the first
plus an examination
chapter
of chapter
and other
three
of the
18
book in which
he attempts
no guarantee
of the authenticity
provides
how even
to prove
of hadith,
tawtur
gives
a chapter which
a practical application
of hadith.
I have divided
which
consists
order,
the five
hypothesis
of five
thesis
of hadith.
in the same
his
support
are discussed
I
in
of the
whose
qu$ss
materials
consituted
the
as the two
developing
transmission;
the beginning
contends,
catogories
hadith
juynboll
part,
work:
Juynboll's
main
which,
In the first
I have examined,
chapters,
issues
even
tawtur
with
the fitnah,
backwards'
with
of the lsnd;
guarantee
the
authenticity
of
hadith;
A discussion
of juynboll's
hadith,
in particular
early
Finally
I have
evidence
for
local character
compared
juynboll's
some features
of the
and views
I list, in an appendinx,
19
of the hadith
origins
transmitters
in determining
used
origins of isnds.
A bibliography
in alphabetical
arranged
He declares
he was influenced
the
influence
"Muslim
My
of having
formulated
new
although
in
to
of some modern
predecessors
origins
and western
to have
his
until
research
provided
between
primary
intention
authenticity
approach
which
of
hadlth,
me with
was
here
as such,
approaches
it with
it.
those
is not
to
but
assess
to
respect
of
sources
to
evidence
to it and to discuss
Juynboll
between
hadith
of
scholarship".
a position
maintain
from
the
regarding
appear
me to choose Juynboll's
complete.
view
are
Writers,
his
of
in this study
by the work
Goldziher
particular
motivated
is his claim
to the subject
on it.
views
order.
the
p. 1)
establish
the
Juynboll's
to the direction
PART
ONE
TRANSMISSION
21
PREAMBLE TO PART
In the present
chapters,
which
I.
are discussed
part
have
been
which
Juynboll
hadith
and
towards
approaches
proposes
in the introduction,
in
of the
of
mentioned
the origins
date
the
of its
century.
issues, in five
the five
transmission
beginning
as late
These chapters
are:
as
sunnah ;
al-dilm.
My examination
conclusion.
approach
to
22
ONE
CHAPTER
REPORTS AS EVIDENCE
A W'IL
THE SIGNIFICANCE
The first
that
the
OF THE AWAIL
that Juynboll
evidence
the transmission
aw'iJ
of hadith
material:
"... they
historical
data which
history
in
to show
more
in what
My
reports,
valuable
concerning
the
here
than
transmission
of
profound
Islamic
on early
which
to assess,
aw'il
history',
is almost
produces
literature
other
of hadith
no examples
differs
from
this should
be
they
works.
totally
is
why
data
as far as exaggeration
is not to dismiss
these
for
genre
historical
the
makes
the
but to inquire
reason
of
works
Juynboll
does he offer
nor
,
point
give
(i)
Islamic
consistent
type
other
so difficult
respects
on early
works
concerned
aw'il
them
feature,
in aw'i1 literature".
lacking
so.
known
a well
He says of this
ever
in
his view
at a late date is
began
only
a pretty
hardly
Exaggeration,
contained
'other
constitute
to support
adduces
on the subject.
reports
scepticism.
REPORTS
the
significance
should
The
of the
be considered
aw'il
are ascribed
reports
to later
23
scholars,
who
Juynboll
says, in appraisal
that it is difficult
be considered
taken
the
situation
scrutiny
historically
true, or that
However,
evidence
be defined
begining
treatment
However,
on a description
period
as pretty
of history
of
under
So in
(3)
reliable".
are not to be
does not
Juynboll
in each one
But I maitain
correct.
aw'i1 reports,
discuss
the
or indicate
that
supposing
is significant
does this
the
of individual
reliability
his criteria
what
far
may
the details
all converge
in
obtaining
accepted. (4)
historical
they
as a whole,
which
totally
are to
of this statment,
view
"... I realize
accounts. (2)
contradictory
present
sometimes
evidence
of its
we
accept
in determinig
support
transmission.
that
the origin
juynboll's
After
the
aw'll
of hadith,
view
how
of the
an examination
late
of his
view.
in juynboll's
argument,
would
reports,
which
do not
of his
24
REPORTS IN JUYNBOLL'S
Juynboll
the first
regarding
foreshadowed
qusss whose
the transmission
the activities
he believes,
later
developed
to be the two
considers
of hadith
into
part
Except for
be discussed
below,
deal
argument
various
the three
conquered
reports
he mentions
reports
the
century
second
collections
musnad
whether
collections
adduced
which
sahib
collections.
(5)
to
of the
For example,
organized
or a particular
will
hadlth
of
the development
to compile
a general
the
in Juynboll's
or later,
and
4 of this
among
isnd,
of hadith material.
regarding
with
activities
introduction
and compilation
that were
concerning
the
with
organization
These he
be presented.
mostly
hadith.
of material
of hadith
Companions
opinions,
literature.
investigation
an extensive
to
personal
be devoted
discusssion will
prophetic
main categories
He also alludes
whose
to him,
according
activities,
fugaha'
of the early
during
hadith
orientation:
This kind
of
25
has no relevance,
report
in my view,
or late beginning
of the transmission
here
or not
is whether
the
of hadith
; the question
in the first
material
structured
of these collections.
of the Companions
activities
written
transmission
amount
of material
hadith
had
may
suggests
begun
already
be taken
surely
lhadith
that
hadith
during
as evidence
feature
was a notable
the
Prophet's
the
that
of the first
transmission?
given
indeed
below,
other
that
activity
suggest
despite
no value
transmission
of hadith,
reports
concerned
for
of
then,
of its
will
hadith
it may be argued
that
be
did
report
to compile
reports
of the
some of them
to an aw'il
as the first
(6)
(d. 256)
lifetime,
which
with
Bukhri
of
beginning
Let us examine
refers
down
are relevant.
Juynboll
reasonable
What,
century.
or
date.
as evidence
aw'il
and/
transmission
to the early
Moreover,
However,
have
of hadith
collections
the
the writting
in oral
and
,
that
the
concerning
and Successors
the
of
material
other
than
later.
which
describes
al-
a sahib
collection;
he
26
says, " that
means
had elapsed
report
devoted
to compile
that
provided
to
their
(azhara)
Khursn. (9)
In fact,
sunnah
example,
for
the
the context
to
innovative
the Jahmiyyah.
numerous
hadith
Khursn
successors
there,
who went
who
were
as the first
to hadith
was wellthere,
appeared
is described
earlier
in the rijl
who
among
and
settled
in
to mentioning
there,
for
in a report
transmitters
In addition
of
material.
Khursn
transmission
engaged
some Companions
that
is
reports
makes it clear
of this report
refer
in oral
scholars
of their
(d. 204)
in Marw
Al-Nadr
(io)
one encounter
in
ideas
isnd
of juynboll's
of bidah, "innovation".
as being an adherent
lexica,
by
hadith,
the
of
b. Shumayl
sunnah
it
authenticity
Another
It is the opposite
known
the
(8) In any
.
of sound hadith
descended
al-Nadr
to propagate
that
the
material
describes
that which
to be exclusively
or a1-Bukhri
transmission.
written
sound". (7)
considered
collection
a collection
differance
no
before
it was Mlik
case, whether
and/or
first
the
concerns
centuries
to sound hadiths.
makes
than
more
compilation
This
that
whom
the names
are Ab
27
(d. between
Mijlaz
100 and109),
cAt, al-Khursni
he resided
where
famous
and
Successor,
different
parts
cImrn
(d. 124-128),
Marw,
and finally
Another
Tahdhib
745
Khursn
Successor
(d.
for
years
died in Sarakhs.
al-Tahdhib:
is that
traditions
62-73),
JjIVLSj
L&L*-, *. )Ll
jc4
in Nisbr,
then
from
quotes
reputedly
was
nature". (17)
juynboll
refers
and
in
wa-harm
matters
Let us examine
this
us:
MlCpA
eWIA.
intelligent,
Egypt
to
JU
:..
& ,l
AjJi
first
the
He is also credited
rIjjLIj J9-L I wi
prudent
Nasr b.
(15)
.
Juynboll
which
to discuss hahil
report
he was
in
(16)
time;
was
age of seventy-five,
having
some
the
months. (14)
ten
example
at the
introduce
with
of
a Kufan
A1-Shacbi,
(13)
Khurasn
in
stayed
b. Qays,
cAlgamah
hadith.
related
(d.
b. al-Mubrak
b. Muzhim
al-Dahhk
(d. 135),
and
propagate
al-dilm
wa-al-harm
and
he was
discussion
the
of
first
to
al-1? all
28
In this context
the word
al-cilm
a!
.
propagate
cilm in this
the word
than
rather
hadith.
hardly
Yazid
settled
known
for
his
among
Ibn
in the
activities
these
pioneers,
divided
into
historical
even
assuming
of this statement,
we
in the Tabagt,
transmitters
is
concerning
who
in
were
Companions
the
who
of
some
cAbd Allah
them
sense. (20)
to
the
first
After
period.
At any rate,
Listing
in the wider
interpretation
what
Habib.
b. Abi
of any sort',
that it refers
(21)
which
with
consistent
to 'traditions
as "knowledge"
here makes
passage refer
it elswhere
he translates
While Juynboll
b. cAmr,
various
tiers
is well
of hadith.
transmission
who
so engaged
according
(22)
after
to their
of the third
tier. (23)
AWAIL
REPORTS
UNFAVOURABLE
TO
JUYNBOLL'S
ARGUMENT
In the
various
same
aw'il
sources
reports
which
indicating
Juynboll
the early
consults,
origins
there
of hadith
are
or
29
Juynboll's
contradicting
view
but left
Juynboll,
mentioned
and
others
not
are
However,
this.
regarding
since
by
out of account,
all,
at
it
seems
appropriate
There
is an aw'il
that
report
al-Shacbi
said:
ideas
held
probably
by
Juynboll
It would
after
was cAbd
be in contradiction
fabrication
that
began immediately
of the Prophet
to the
forgery
and
most
if
attributed
IRAs Z" JI
Juynboll
is meant
the civil
Zubayr. (27)
revolt
fitna.
killing
Moreover
is "the first
"(28)
probably
several
of this kind
fitna
for
after
fitnah
that
generally
the civil
war
.L"9
and Ibn
al-
Ibn al-Zubayr's
referred
ensuing
at a relatively
110/728,
in this report
the Umayyads
event
of cUthman
between
strife
Irrt
I
J
I
I
J&
.,,.
,a!
.y.
-9='-''
maintains
runs : (26)
Lii L YI
Juynboll
the year
from
to as
the
late date,
in which
30
Ibn Sirin died: (29)
Juynboll
adduces
Bukhri's
Sahib,
In his article
an
aw'il
report,
occurs
which
in
alThis
to Sacid b. al-Musayyab.
attributed
",
runs :(3o)
report
I'I
.;,
!
- 4,111I
J
l9
J4I
%
vr- a 1. w ir., re%' va
j
()'
jiA
btl
Juynboll
obvious
dismisses
factual
appear
content
an excursus
He says: "the
report.
forgery.
718)
100/
this
in numerous
to his later
article
" Muslim's
Sahib",
he does again
discuss
version
of it appearing
in an earlier
Musannaf.
this
report.
source,
is an
report
"(31)
is unfounded.
of the remark
Lj.-L-Uj
isnds,
spurious
i
c,
However,
in
introduction
to his
He finds
another
cAbd al-Razzq's
.
v
..
..
t....
..
.
The
version
from
explanatory
are not found
this report
remarks
which
in the earlier.
that, when
the first
appear
Juynboll
fitna
JU
in
the
later
understands
occurred,
there
was
31
of those
no one alive
The explanatory
thinks,
remark
was murdered,
still
Juynboll
Musannaf,
insertion.
a later
of the
believes
"And
words
fa-lam
actual
fact a quite
"when
tubqi
version
accurate
dating
remarks
are
idrj,
the
constitute
in
the
without
b Badrin
sl
min
thus,
cUthmdn
al-Razzq's
of cAbd
taken
he
at Badr were
quite
of Badr.
contradicts,
version
So in view
alive".
at the Battle
in al-Bukhri's
we know
what
had fought
who
ahadan
of al-fitna
fitnah,
at Badr
before
the fitnah
had fought
were
Zubayr
occurred. (33)
report,
Juynboll
incorrect,
cUthmn,
of death
is safe, I think,
therefore
of the compilers,
version
Bukhri
that
is identified
cUthmn's
murder,
Razzaq's Mu$annaf,
Ibn az-Zubayr's
to the time
with
reports
reports
which
are
that
the
yarni
magta!
between
the years
b. Hammam
in which
the political
althis
regarding
is cAbd ar-Razzq
of Ibn
to assume
idraj,
misleading,
his argument
version,
Concluding
says: "It
and
dead
the first
upheaval
also
fitna
resulting
listed
in
cAbd
in
from
ar-
fitna
has survived
at all leads
32
me to believe
Muslims
first/seventh
the
of
fact
in actual
that
and
will
to the
attribution
to label
the later
discussion
Juynboll
lived
to
during
the first
are any
is still
other
are also
in his first
reports
unambiguous
which
to authorities
attributed
We may cite
century.
this
Juynboll
enabled
forgery
as an obvious
The
alludes
remark
Sacid b. al-Musayyab;
person,
version
of it.
of this
attributed
same
it to be. "(34)
considered
the dating
the
few
first
made by Juynboll
of this report
However,
tenable.
at least
the
possibly
century
how neither
explain
is what
that
who
some of them
here
I
ij1I
L
.:
..
`
c
:
o,?
"... Until
the time
when
among
the Arabs
were
who
judge
Mucwiyah
al
and
- al-Zuhri
the first
plan
,'. jL
said:
...
fitnah
considered
for
Jj_
lS'
a.
v
L
....
.
l
,.,t
then,
the
included
Arabs!
five
'
From
I-
persons
to be called
worthy
' those
Quraysh,
(35)
...
J j2I N11 l
the first
erupted,
}l9 s
,
fitnah
l4i
....
erupted
A)I
JU
and there
33
were
many
(s)
of Allah
of the Messenger
of the Companions
(36)
who had fought at Badr
....
l
-1. ae v. +
Iira v!
eallo
th'
vc
v. '
Lg.
' cr9 '-=.
. "<..
'
.
cr9 crw'
rt9'YI
va
l Loa41j
aw
...
l
s
&-?
&"
.
16 t-
Ibn
Sacd narrated,
Mus
Ibn Talhah
could
not provoke
aailI
of Khlid
on the authority
described
him
c.r^" '
Ls
a1
b. Samir,
in its first
his father
that
Quraysh
I said to myself:
fitnah.
'
;3 L&
wi
p4jujjll
W-6.
Ahmad
-
narrated
Lj-A
"
...
a horse... (38)
riding
JI
ff,;,.,
vl o c;r,
b. al-Yamn
"Indeed,
fitnah,
AJIJ9 i1Li:
.
Hudhayfah
-
the first
came to Qays b.
4-U
the murder
Jp"ll
.*-
Z;.;,
I "
LL
:j6%.
A...
Allah
protected
fitnah
of Ibn
[taking
part
Turning
11-
al-Tayyib
him
from
al-Zubayr
[ taking
occurred,
part
61i.,
flv,
jJ. '
...
Murrah
-
of cUthmdn:
1
.4.
describes
fitnah
%a Cp&
.
L9
I .
occurred,
he was
protected
the
from
back
to
Ibn
A-v
4-.
c>A
al-Musayyab's
I-
Ji0
'
report,
-i
the
words
j2I .:.
a. 1 icii
34
do not mean that when
fought
at Badr were
this
on
report,
was killed,
murdered
at that
the
fitnah
dispute
at the
killing
no longer
tenable.
is earlier
i
A.
Z.: i
C.e
LJ
J'r
UJI
4iJ
JI
say that
4)Li
of
the fitnah
(4 t)
al-Ilarrah.
we shall see, is
remarks,
in
al-1 appears
version),
of cAbd al-Razzq:
_:
_I::
X,
V-'
vr
i9'
it does not
on al-fitnah
of Mlik(Shaybni's
than the Musannaf
and Ibn
fitnat
the
explanatory
The remark
be rather
and
also
to consider
al-Qisl. illni
the
when
were
would
They
between
of cUthmdn
Juynboll's
al-Muwatta'
It
was killed.
cUthmn,
it was wrong
time.
killed
at Badr
at that
a! -Badriyyin
that
meant
who fought
Therefore,
al-Iiusayn
Hajar al-cAsgalni
from
it
in which
one
thought
all those
time.
occurred
dead.
already
al-Dwdi,
cUthmn
the first
the fitnah
14"x.
4
Iv..
+.\.
I
>A
V'
is whether
question
to conclude
that
insertions,
because
appears
in an earlier
remarks
that
he finds
it is justifiable
appear
in al-Bukhri
a version
source where
of the
there
for Juynboll
are later
report
is no mention
that
of
35
In fact, we find
these remarks.
appears
versions.
V.
of cAbd aljust
without
al-Musannaf,
remarks.
in
the version
that
in
appears
early
explanatory
in various
sources
e.g.:
.: j
:jU
r1V,
`A.... r,,
()G
V_%j
cat
JUJ
JAI
Loill
.
>a
w (IJJ
Jxe
-,
(gi r) 1'1X/t' j 41
i \r
I
.
s
c.
v
I a '
9'-' I'
cr
'-"99
ff
.ic,.,
1'l
___
t;
fl1''
l'0t,9'
*-'i
WWI
(1 ". V) 1ai-1 or /V cl...
L
1' fk6
.
LpLJI vi'
J
l &.,
t.
Je w co
I" AQ :jUc
-CI
t9-:
/i eJ.:.t ILtI,
JL.
-WI
ZL;Li c, w- .:rWIZ;6:
Club ,, LJ L9 Lr t-
... -
i'
LJ I ,: s Vii'
.f
ICVL
Lj`W%'. JU
I VVL /L . a.L.JIa!
Finally,
the
Musayyab
explanatory
himself
remarks
but from
I :
derive
his pupil,
not
from
Sacid b. a! -
36
Dealing
Juynboll
of ihadith,
the recording
with
on
this
that
"it
elapsed
since
the
last
few
There
is a famous
probably
organized
to record
report
concerning
use of isnd
the
recording
juynboll
to Juynboll's
century,
being
we find
is an aware
in the Aw'il
have
first
hadith
and
two
reports
side
(d. 124)
a clear
his
to make
that
from
to make an organized
somewhere
systematic
collection
of
when
juynboll
of the
consistent
isnd
and
begining.
the
" is recorded
himself
mentions
about
the first
to
of all the
collection
he speaks
was allegedly
that lsnd
acceptance
indication
side
WU
conviction
go hand-in-hand
by
i,
JU
the first
there
al-Zuhri
of
existence
Nevertheless,
i:
Js
IkWl V93vA
al-Zuhri
(47)
,
the
describes
(45)
.
existence"
a! -cilm. (46)
AOL
in the
late
between
which
into
came
had
time
first/seventh
of the
collections.
report
aw'il
first
as the
decades
to be no connection
seems
lsnd
isnd
the
when
century
a long
that
appears
He
and later.
adduces
al-Zuhri
to make
th r
while
37
making
between
56/676
he started
and 58/678,
his activities
to this aw'il
the highly
l=JI yr 'rte
JU
lSi
OL5i . ex., .
report,
w hear
lifetime:
d,
l.}i
-4
Ll &UI J. . L
j
l
&U
cr
ic
of O
ahdith
from
the
the prophet's
l.4 J i
. 7
Allah
cAbd
-
in
also neglects
one regarding
significant
during
or
70/689
than
not earlier
- perhaps
1/671
assume that
we may therefore
absolutely
several
argument
i
JU
:
:;
Born in 50/670,5
use of isnds.
consistent
you, will
you
permit
of Allah,
me to write
them
down?
He said : Yes.
to be written
down.
first
it
the
read :
was
that he wrote
down. (50)
There
biography
regarding
to compile
as the first
One report
Maghzi. (51)
to compile
it is said that
the first
Ibn
to compile
describes
Another
Slyar. (52)
cUrwah
report
In other
the
author
gives
report,
in this
genre. (53)
In dealing
with
(d.
to the examination
38
of lsnd, Juynboll
and criticism
He adduces
credited
with
hadith.
infornmants
a report
the first
says:
"The
However,
Ibn Hibbn
the first.
Commenting
and to investigate
then followed
records
hadlth. (54)
of them interrogating
the
I1JI
as the first
-Hkim
enumerates
fabrication
of the reports;
those
as the first,
b. <Abbs then
41
4I
lb
I
1S
iw
- .. a.> aU
-J
other
people
source, Ab Bakr is
(56)
.
who
on the authority
Ab Bakr
L+:
1
try r" '-"""
to do this
L"J
11
t_ r&.
U.
to examine
the transmission
tug L
,...
b.
'Umar(d.
on the practice
prevent
in Kfa
ar-Rabic
a certain
Al
of
interrogated
consider
}1I
,
considered
examination
he says:
transmitters,
l
>
c JL.
.
of
to have occurred
regarding
is
103-10)
the transmitters
systematic
(d. 103-10/721-8)
reports.
(d.
al-Shacbi
is reported
as to his informant
Khuthaym
various
to examine
first
ever recorded
Shacbi
when
in which
being
He
disregards
showed
to
of the Prophet;
he
then
cAli,
then
cAbd Allah
is
l
cr
concern
<Umar,
b.
l
&U
J - t9.aJl
lb
I
cri r ... - o.: aU : o - ..
39
LJ I L4,
I
I'
::.r.[
U
I
w a.
...
l)1.
...
Los
LL.
<
U
Ia.
l?JuA. 0
s
&ul
LAIJ
W
J.
JL'
Ji-j
3j
;
4
c
jx"!
.
Juynboll
of the death
respect
after
the battle
it is assumed
of Karbala,
to be historical,
makes
him
to be older
pretended
of especially
practice
a common
if
place prior
date of birth,
when
he
or seventy-nine
at
fact
the
of
that
so many
in reality
Kfan
to
as 20
given
or ninety
eighty-three
and in view
died
so the conversation,
of his death,
traditionists
think
either
earlier'.
is said to have
of Shacbi's alleged
died - or 3 1, which
the time
of 61/680,
the year
time
a short
he says: "Ar-Rabic
to this
of al-Rabic
With
incident:
proposes
(.
transmitters
. .)-I
Taking
departure,
between
which
alleged
is given
these two
in 40/660
twenties
later.
when
point
of
or sometime
he died, that
when
or a little
as the
110/728,
103/721
or
as
of death
time
suggests
that
This would
make him
he interrogated
ar-Rabic.
proposition,
when
we read in his
40
tarjama
[was
b.
still
cAsim
cAdi
time when]
40/660
traditionists
(.
age of twenty
by the information
traditions
with
Shacbi's
took
that
in
place either
or
Juynboll's
al-Shacbi
theory
might
support
his proposition
comes from
interrogation
is only
partially
Companions
which
early
aw'll
reports,
of this
mentioned
practice
but if he
applied
above,
to them.
of al-Shacbi,
quoted
in
he
In fact,
Tahdhib,
At any rate,
in various
it to their
point
To
is recorded
as he
in 31.
al-Tahdhib.
al-Shacbi
initiation
in Tahdhib
al-
In part two I
quotation
which
statement,
later'.
Ibn Ijajar's
that
assert
19,20
or a little
suggests
that
in 58/678
which
and reports
dealt with
accepts
this
died
who
the
case of Shacbi
the
he allegedly
that
b. Jundab,
birth
contends
cites
in
before
hadith
Despite
have
Samura
yudrik)
begin collecting
supported
[the
is furthermore
. .)
lam
(Tahdhib,
Hajar
to Ibn
according
60/680
(in Arabic:
that
informants,
as the
The Successors
in
reports
the
followed
41
them
Successors
Marwn
their
about
Companions.
Sacid b. al-Musayyab
Rahmn
material,
For instance,
b. al-Hakam
al-Zubayr
AbU
with
did,
as al-Shacbi
cAbidah
other
but
also
with
with
Ysuf
with
b. cAbd Allah
Humayd
(64) and
al-Scidi,
b. Salam, (62)
cAbd Allah
with
cAbd
b.
al-
b. cAmr
b.
al-cAs. (65)
Juynboll
Hajjj
also
quotes
as the first
traditions
assume
alludes
himself
130/747.
"(66)
rijl
He further
with
collecting
criticism
hadiths
which
in Islam
Juynboll
but propagating
them:
IJ
(>
Shucbah
started
reported
(d. 113-115),
b. al-
date of systematic
the starting
Shucbah
of isnd .
critic
occupied
to be about
in which
a report
collecting
hadith
in his early
from
al-Hakam
life.
It is
b. <Utaybah
117-118)
However,
other
indeed,
aw'il
reports
give other
place.
earlier
people,
and,
42
to Juynboll. (7o) One of them describes
first
to criticise
the reliable
prior
anyone
hadith
Ibn
then
cAwn;
In conclusion,
reports
of the early
evidence
the isnd.
b. Sirin
that
Then there
Ibn
not know
scrutinized
the
Ayyb
and
b. Sad
and
were
Yahya
there
report,
cAbd al-Rahmn
aw'il
In another
to Muhammad
and examined
between
and to distinguish
al-Madini
of
the transmitters
from
the foregoing
by Juynboll
adduced
existence
at face
of hadlth.
value,
origins.
it
Indeed,
appears
the question
rather
to indicate
that
43
NOTES
1. Tradition,
2. See
p. 11.
for example,
,
3. Tradition,
the reports
5. See Tradition,
6. See, for
of isnd.
critics
the discussion
Studies
Azami,
example,
Tarikh
al-turth
in early
reports
below.
al-Barabi
literature,
Hadith
in particular
1.
of the Companions
7. Tradition,
p. 21-22.
Sezgin,
activities
the first
regarding
p. 6.
28 ff.
below
in the transmission
three
pp.
for the
of hadith.
p. 21.
8. See al-Kattani,
9. Tahdhib
Tradition,
10, p. 437-438.
p. 23.
10. al-Tirmidhi
11. Tahdhib
p. 4-5.
al-mustalrafah,
al-Risalah
10, p. 437.
8, p. 278.
and went
to Marw
10, p. 432.
16. Tahdhib
17. Tradition,
18. Tahdhib
p. 22-23.
11. p. 318-319.
19. al-Suyli,
al-Wasa'il
attributes
this
Dhahabi
mentions,
report
with
and ascribes
in Khwrazm
and stayed
in Tahdhib
He resided
ti
musmarat
to al-Dhahabi,
a brief
it to
Trikh.
addition,
al-awa'il,
In Tarikh
a report
similar
al-Islam
al-Suyti
5, p. 185, at-
appears
Ab Sacid b. Ynus.
p. 80 note (7).
p. 237. speaking
'knowledge'
in
first
the
"He
was
says:
to
to propagate
.....
44
introduce
historical
into
dilm
Egypt
2, p. 188-99.
cAbd Allah
b. cAmr's
was written
or the first
26. al-Nawawi,
the awa il
the prophetic
hadith
report
below
as either
describing
the first
that
2, p. 199-202.
fi
musmarat
Sahib Muslim
bi-sharp
al-awa>il,
p. 101.
al-Nawawi
1, p. 84.
p. 17-19.
p. 158.
p. 158-159.
30. al-Bukhri
7, p. 323,
(12).
maghzi
11, p. 358-359
but
p. 12, p. 74.
29. Ibidem
not hadith
that he wrote.
al-Wasa'il
See also
down
writing
context
"
...
means in this
which
...
introduction
p. 150.
no. 20739.
to his $ahih",
p. 305.
p. 305-306.
35. al-MuFannaf
5, p. 463.
36. al-Mufannaf
10, p. 120-21
Musnad
3, p. 422.
al-Madinah
al-munawarah
40. Hilyah
4, p. 162.
41.
See IrshJd
al-sri
Ibn Shabbah,
Trikh
4, p. 1247.
6, p. 274.
Fath al-Bri
7, p. 325.
45. Tradition,
46. Ifilyah
728.
3, p. 363
See
48.
Id, P. 34.
Tradition
; al-SuyIi,
Juynboll
it in the awa'ii
47.
7, p. 325.
p. 21.
Although
adduce
4, p. 448.
al-Mustadrak
is aware
argument.
18-19.
p.
,
a1-Was'il
fi
of this report,
musilmarat
see Tradition
al-awa
45
49. Id, p. 41.
50. al-Khatib,
activity
Taqyid
in writing
51. al-Dhahabi,
aw'il
al-ilm,
down
4, p. 31. al-Suyti,
al-Islam
his
concerning
reports
numerous
pp. 74-85.
the hadith,
Tarikh
see for
p. 81.
fi musmarat
al-Wasail
al-
52. al-Kattni,
al-Risalah
53. al-Suyti,
al-Wasail
al-mustatrafh,
p. 80.
fl
musamarat
al-aw'il
p. 19-20.
He refers
us to a report
that appears
in al-Muiaddith
al-fafil.
w-,.
'JI
I AAA-, W
tJ
I J,
tll Il JJ,:
L;, Y
J: s'& )e .. Uae
l JU
C,.
-c,
<slc _o",
JG
r! - w,
JU
.., w. c
ZI
"- rJ-j
L-
Y J v4
J!
Y!
AM
,
. ,.,;
x,,
JW c
lei
Ibn
Hibbn,
following
Tadhkirat
Juynboll
one earlier
57. al-Hakim,
al-Madkhal
58. Tradition,
p. 20.
p. 28.
al-Majrhin,
dim
Trikh
a! jarh
See Tradition,
al-hadith,
Baghdad
this
Gj
z.
,.:
report
and
the
p. 17.
p. 46.
12, p. 227
Tadhib
.
5, p. 68-69.
6, p. 322.
wa-al-tacdil
1, p. 59 mugaddimah
adduces
JS
1, p. 2.
al-huffiz
fi
w6
1
L.
J,
li,
j4,
YAe t.
wll
55.
... -
ISS Ii S Ali
cI
- sui
. Irl
no. 167.
63. al-Khatib,
64. Muslim
3, p. 1465, Imrah
p. 20.
67. al-Muhaddith,
68. Tahdhib
p. 356.
4, p. 344.
69. Ibidem.
70. See Tradition,
" r
dial
a]-Tirmidhi.
cr,:laJl
P. 63
JL>JJI
l
Jj1
i,
. - a.;- -Ul ,i. , -irr!
v, e
j
'" irlj
46
72. Ibidem.
Isa1
Js3
aaJ. JI
" . jl
irr v'-'
Z!
t:
-!
)LS,
AJ
S
C
rti
41
),
47
TWO
CHAPTER
JUYNBOLL'S
THE
OF
HYPOTHESIS
GROWTH OF HADI TH
In the second
the growth
of his first
section
Juynboll
of traditions",
the four
Rightly
compared
with
Guided
their
caliphs
transmitted
as a hadith;
considered
of
the material
in the Tabaqat
of
of Ibn Sacd as
hadith
there
is hardly
which
could
of these caliphs,
on their
authority
they relied
judgement
own personal
investigates
musnads
"The chronology
collections. (t)
any
chapter,
rather
almost entirely
than following
be
on their
the example
of
the Prophet.
A comparison
suggests
collections
developed
that
and significantly
AL-KHULAFA'
TABAQAT
in the earliest
musnads
it
in
was
increased
AL-RASHIDtN
Iraq
that
the
hadith
alhdith
in number.
IN
IBN SACD
Juynboll
concerning
of their
details
the
first
his
three
findings
caliphs.
in
Ibn
Sacd's
These
findings
Ta baqt
are not
48
in agreement
entirely
with
mine.
tarjama
hardly
find
which
found
are repetitions,
On -Umar
Ibn
classical
two hadiths
of
collections".
which
are
repetitions,
"Although
the
number
or other
his
on
authority
-
exception
of the famous
others.
In addition
sixteen
tarjamahs
hadiths,
represent
and
in
twenty-
collections,
allegedly
in the
to the
six
he says:
transmitted
tradition
Tabagt
legal
the
with
four
However,
of which
the caliphs'
other
in traditions
six, one
My findings
who
of which is a repetition. ()
authority
is listed
dictum
such as
On 'Uthman
(5)
etc. "(6)
material
in the hadith
of people
from
(3)
(4)
etc
material
six of
source,
figures
we
as a Iiadith. "
which
could be traced
which
historical
cUmar hardly
emerges
or abridgements.
in the Tabagt,
on his authority,
enlargements
relating
hadiths
thirteen
Ibn Sacd's
through
occurrences
that eventually
any material
1 have
(2)
says : "Reading
sections
I have found
are repetitions,
hadiths
of the
only
on his
etc .(s)
in their
Tabagt
own
which
49
have
for other
consulted
Tabagt
to be examined,
were
be greater.
the number
the significance
of the occurrence
such
hadith
in the
bound
that
to reply
hadith
in the way
feel
it and such
is a historical
work,
knows,
and
deals with.
To it I would
envisages
Juynboll
The
it
juynboll
Tabagt
is not
be present
to the events
is.
of
in which
Sacd.
way
Tabagt
or non-occurrence
between
in Ibn
should
to
I see no connection
material
material
be found
might
what
material
of Ibn Sacd's
If the whole
purposes.
the growth
to be expected
there,
or the actual
biographies
as
ha di th
that
unless it is relevant
of
in some
Ibn
which
Sacd
were
guided
Juynboll
by their
In all there
on
Umars
tarjamah
(9)
own
following
scrupulously
Commenting
draws
On the other
personal
the
prophet
judgement
Prophet's
in which
rather
example.
hand, commenting
followed
on <Uthmn,
cUthman
to
his
he
seems to have
If he was inspired
says:
cUmar referred
or where he explicitly
that these
the conclusion
by the
a source in which
50
have expected
we would
suggest
Even
if we
How many
the
space to accounts
the example
brought
problems
It is hardly
verse
to them
situation
they
or refer
decisive
role in their
assume
that
judgement
rather
Finally,
represents
they
they
the
that
almost
give
to accounts
decisions
took
There
are several
should
recite
in every
that
we might
making,
on their
exclusively
equally
own
well
personal
the Qur'n.
whether
of the caliphs
exclusively
accounts
as meticulous
on
or not Juynboll
on thier
in
followers
fairly
judgement.
to
acted according
of the Prophet
indicating
we have to consider
relied
the caliphs
to an action
than following
the accounts
two
caliphs
contradicting
decision
relied
these
between
that
need to
example?
prophet's
arises as to why
to be expected
Qur'nic
either
the
contradiction
indicating
implying
or
does Juynboll
references
indicating
that
the
the question
comments,
followed
caliphs
pass over
to encounter
he does
Sacd which
depict
of the Prophet
rather
Ibn
51
than anything
In Ab
else.
Bakr's
just
speech
after
he
office,
assuming
says
" Oh people, I have been given authority
the best of you.
(s) established
me and if I deviate
none
the
after
; he taught
al-Sunnah
I am a follower
people
who
for which
problem
feared
he could
find
and no suggestion
apply
my own judgement
( ra'y)
, Umar
as his successor,
Ab Bakr
guided
Prophet
various
reports
legacy
where
actions. (i4)
AbU
caliphs
Bakr
Ab
Ahmad
said:
"I
Messenger
of Allah
something
that
Bakr
who
....
(12) After
he commanded,
in the book
having
a
of
appointed
the
Prophet's
of this
cease doing
I fear
of the
a version
I shall
with
the guidance
(13) Ibn
the
the
followed
than
more
so he said; I will
prayed
followed
not
aid
the controversy
mentions
shall
unknown
Sunnah
followers.
concerning
the
no principle
in the
Allah
the rightly
So if I do right
Oh
...
me". (i i)
correct
us and we learned
not an innovator.
prophet
Ab Bakr, and
unknown
words
story
anything
that
prophet's
and
where
that
if I fail
go astray. "(15)
the
to do
All of
52
appear in Ibn Sacd but juynboll
these reports
them.
prophetic
sunnah,
he would
ask the
sunnah
on that
consult
the
decision,
he would
if
anything
If he was still
topic.
prominent
any
prophetic
he would
unsuccessful,
if
men;
they
agreed
quotes
feels
that
some
passages
they
"...
from
describe
Ibn
despot
every
from
either
where
prohibitions
first
to condemn
the
fasting
misinterpets
of
and action
Tabagt,
Ramadan,
there
he set standards
of Ramadn
incumbent
with
to eighty
certain
obeyed
These
inference.
a few references
later
developed
For example,
and injunctions.
wine-drinkers
to Juynboll's
that
stripes
into
he was the
and to make
an
to me to be
appear
are only
as
law". (17)
become
however,
or irrelevant
to activities
legal
the
word
misinterpreted
Juynboll
Sacd on
<Umar
passages
upon
authoritarian
whose
there,
relevant
knew
they
with
community
also
He
<Umar.
first
most
Juynboll
of Ab Bakr in dealing
the practice
problem.
report, in another
that
ought
He
the fast
to
be
53
voluntarily
that
Prophet's
Ramadan
, Umar
laid
himself.
prophet
of Ramadn
established
during
by cUmar. (21)
is merely
rites
the
consulted
on
a report
of
of the
he thought
the
present
of lashes
by the
for
specified
suggested
in the
qadhf
in the light
cUmar's
salt,
stressing,
Juynboll
most
important".
of the numerous
of prophetic
cUmar
makes
cUmar
his statement,
was
stabbed
performed
It
(22)
in the
hadiths
on the
to think
enough,
the stabbing
that
his
verses
Interestingly
concerning
on
when
that
in which
On the punishment
number
salt
learn from
in
himself
be applied.
seems to me that
subject,
the
practice
the punishment
the importance
religious
the
by the prophet
of the punishments
Commenting
deathbed,
we learn that
was established
it
to
'Umar
was
of the number
Qur'an
necessary
wine,
down;
but
It is hardly
drinking
of Ramadn(19)
nights
Malik's Muwatta',
work,
the first
the
lifetime. (2o)
of giym
for
fast
the
earlier
during
performed
those
we
of cUmar,
who
their
were
prayer
54
immediately,
were
despite
afraid
course,
before
occurred
different
descriptions
followers.
"(23)
It is difficult
Juynboll
, Umar
normative
the
word". (25)
demonistrate
that
next
the word
Juynboll
deals
in
regard
cUmar
of this
to two reports
in favour
of the
'Umar
He badly
concerning
refers
prayers. (24)
he takes
to mean
in the widest
I give
"the
sense of
evidence
which
sunnah
with
sunnah.
discusion
of this remark,
sunnah.
prophetic
detailed
by his
appears
section,
place as
imitated
zealously
which
certain
in the first
meant
of a good Muslim
sunnah
In the
and in many
that
a report
mentions
instances
performed
he gives
indicating
numerous
to have
behaviour
of exemplary
This, of
pass.
circumstances
being
these reports
salts, without
indeed
are
he is alleged
situations,
they
of different
would
says: "There
also
because
assault,
of the prayer
of this
the shock
to this
and the
misinterprets
matter.
in the following
prophetic
hadith
being
of the
concept
one
There
section.
will
report
be a
Juynboll
or written
55
down.
sources
Messenger
Mucwiyah,
matters. (27)
have
said,
Messenger
during
this
(s) other
of Allah
a hadith
to transmit
than
of Allh
by not having
for what
have
"If
reported
to
transmits
said:
In his discussion,
source
that
Juynboll
the prophet's
In fact there
he does
not
mentioned
I said
turn
the
telling
however,
what
cUmar himself
a hadith
is
and
be safe. (3o)
to reports
refers
example,
Ibn
to in order
in Ibn Sacd of
mention, t3 i) but
one may
during
from
he said;
hears
someone
for
settled
is reported
ha di th s of the
all
<Umar following
of
caliph,
that
has already
that
Umayyad
practical
of Ab Bakr or cUmar.
time
to some
taking
of the
authority
relates
beware
after
cUmar's reign;
anyone
on the
it
the first
" Oh people
matter]". (28)
little
(s), unless
of Allah
throughout
strewn
For example,
this.
command
to
reflect
the
about
reports
are
in Ibn Sacd
such reports.
56
Numerous
reports
anxious
(32)
possible.
irrelevant,
to follow
the
However,
the
in my opinion.
to declare
Prophet
in every
to Ab
Ms,
that
for
to do
prohibited
them from
doing what
from. (33)
In another
report,
Iraqi
judge,
found
nothing
relevant
if he found
prophetic
sunnah;
according
to the judgement
precedent
by which
according
latter
should be
Qur'an
or the
the
in either
and
them
Qur'n;
from
if he
with
the
of these, then
if there
of the upright;
he
the famous
in accordance
nothing
that
prohibited
Shurayh,
with
a letter
commanded,
the Prophet
then
him
telling
said
was no
either
proceed
deciding.
The
feature
of 'Umar,
Kufah,
he advised
there,
of
in accordance
to decide
teachings
as I have
the
the Qur'n
what
is
behaviour
the caliphs,
take.
in
reports
these
of
are following
they
whenever
example
exemplary
governor
them
commanded
who was
action they
his
as an caliph
number
It is not necessary
above,
in many
Prophet's
occur
to these
are similar
sources;
very
which
people's
opinions,
associated
the reputation
in particular
with
the
previous
57
on both
legal
issues when
and administrative
there
occur frequently
as this
including
disagree
on a matter,
decided
never
decided
that
on, without
consultation".
had
sources,
on a matter
no
Reports of such
in the various
One report
consider
were
not
been
on it, for he
previously
(35)
Juynboll
makes
the hadiths
hadith
Musnad
of
collections,
Ahmad
He finds
through
a detailed
of the four
collections.
COLLECTIONS
rightly
which
which
caliphs
is small
the other
two Iraqi
collections
are
of al-Taylisi,
are considered
guided
al-Humaydi,
b. Iianbal,
of the number
comparison
of prophetic
of Mlik
considered
is relatively
large.
early
and the
as Hijzi
as Iraqi
hadiths
in selected
of
collections.
transmitted
collections.
through
of
them
He accordingly
On
in the
comes
58
that it was in Iraq that hadith
to the conclusion
increased.
gradually
However,
representing
these
collections
the whole
of their
of the
whole
book, saying
that it contained
to show
evidence
that
in al-Muwatta';
He first
(39)
.
drafts
(42)
.
which
and that
Bakr
in the
Malik
material
are available
and
himself
not
A1-MuwaUxa'
100 hadiths
former
only
small
my own hand
gradually
Ahmad
he did
in the number
of al-Shaybni
with
that number
that
the Muwa(ta'
is
included
books
of the caliphs'
to his
(38)
reports,
A comparison
authors'
In fact, there
comprise
collections
Mlik's
of Ab
scholar,
versions
their
an introduction
wrote
hadiths. (4i)
to various
in its different
in
current
as
material,
One famous
of
12000
approximately
Yahya
was
he later reduced
original
hadiths
authors'
number. (4o)
according
their
material.
is reported
hadiths
present
that
material
be considered
cannot
time. (37)
the
and
originated
it contains;
to the
b. Slih, saw
found
there
states clearly,
relate
itself
all the
differs
one version,
is instructive.
version
The only
does not
appear
of
b.
hadith
in the
59
latter,
authority
in Yahy's
of 'Uthmftn
al-Shaybni's
b. Hanbal
in
a1-Humaydi
describes
many
him
in hadith;
Al-Shfici,
hadiths.
Al-Ijumaydi
hadi
(47)
Musnad
that
considerations,
considered
(48)
.
who
aquired
is
cUyaynah
by al-
10,000
a! -
in
the
recorded
from
these
Musnad
collection
with
but seems to
included
which
al-Humaydi's
as a comprehensive
a great
alone,
on his authority
apparent,
Sacd
book entitled,
not
are
hadiths
Ibn
a! -Humaydi
not survived,
in their collections
It
(44)
another
th s that
We also find
compiled
with
to have said
hadith.
credited
of Ibn
contained
Musnad.
in
pupils,
was accompanied
who
to Egypt,
he went
on the authority
have
in
field
of his
one
authority
memorizing,
(46)
in the sunnah
he is reported
Imam
the
was
(45)
when
Nawadir;
on the
one is found
only
AI-Bukhri,
Iraq.
as a reliable
hadiths.
Humaydi
version,
in Hijz is compared
Ihadiths
prophetic
version.
Al-Humaydi
Ahmad
are three
there
and, while
of
various
cannot
be
al-Humaydi's
hadiths.
To indicate
makes
the proliferation
a comparison
and Ahmad's
Musnad
between
(d. 241).
of hadiths
al-Taylisi's
In fact,
in Iraq,
juynboll
Musnad
(d. 203)
there
is evidence
to
60
suggest
that
Iaylisi
but a later
the
one of al-Taylisi's
from
him. (49)
pupils,
According
in rljl
tarjamah
only
a very
small
hadiths. (51)
his ability
down
(52)
memory.
He boasted
and that
the authority
of cUthman
interested
in hearing
there. (53)
He tells
masters. (54)
Taylisli,
dictated
Ynus
informs
from
Although
material
the Musnad
hadiths
30,000
by
hadiths
hadiths
12,000
to spread
the transmitter
on
al-Taylisi
them
of 1000
of Musnad
was in Isfahn,
alhe
hadlths. (55)
contains
a large
possessed.
are said
transmitted
on the authority
of Ahmad
relate
to Isfahn
he wrote
100,000
of
al-Barri;
b. Habib,
represents
a huge number
40,000
that he could
his
through
He
on his authority,
us that, when
memory
of the prophetic
hadith,
to memorize
them, he went
us that
However,
he possessed.
that
he had memorized
consecutively,
Ab Massd al-
transmitted
in reading
of the material
part
for
was renowned
we find
works,
b. Habib,
only
who compiled
Ab Nucaym,
to
Ynus
is not al-
Musnad
Khursn
from
scholar
what
former
of the
author
amount
collection
comparison
between
of
all the
the
61
Musnad
of Ahmad
period,
including
musnad
as will
be shown
material,
is not
of this
kind
growth
of hadith.
Juynboll
MuwaUUa'
various
and other
legal
authenticity
Companion
separately,
authenticity.
hadith
dispute
do not mention
of iiadith,
collections,
The outcome
no use.
the
of their
regardless
in particular,
work
reference
The
particularly
on
with
the
of the
mu sn ad
hadlth
of each
matter
subject
or
to make his
tries
(59)
If Malik
a hadith
to
according
a hadith.
concerning
purposes.
or
that the
To test the
growth
is to list
hand,
the
concerned
The purpose
(58) Ahmad,
an authoritative
to in case of
Muslim
other
in their
gauging
are arranged
greatly
are
a comparison
for
concentrating
ha di th.
the
of
on the
Musnad
Malik
they
and
collections,
their
of Muslim
with
that
less
far
contain
method
matters,
which
indicates
below,
of the same
collections
collections
an appropriate
compares
subjects,
hadith
method
applied
I have
by Juynboll
applied
for
it to some
as those to which
indicates
the
charting
other
hadith
he applies
it.
is of
62
Before
giving
the following
I shall
my findings,
Juynboll's,
summarize
in
table.
Hijzi
Collections
the Musnad of
the Musnad of
Collections
the Muwatta'
of
Iraqi
the Musnad
Malik
al-Tayi1si
of al-
(d. 179)
(d. 203)
(d.
Humaydi
the Sahih of
Ahmad
Muslim
(d. 241)
(d. 261)
218)
Ab Bakr
79
, Umar
18 (15)
25
62
304
'Uthman
15 (14)
Ali
21
92
The figures
repetition
' The
invariably
made
correct;
because
through
whereas
the
(123)
131 (57)
17 (16)
(450)
819
hadiths
of prophetic
the number
without
or enlargements.
by Juynboll
of the
for
those
example
repetition
indicate
bracket
abridgements
count
Thus,
between
(38)
a gradually
related
own sayings,
the number
Caliphs'
prophetic
in
hadiths
by Ahamad
actually
of prophetic
the
increasing
two
Ijijazi
number
amount
in the
via
sources
Ab
Bakr,
is not
without
hadiths
collections
is found
traced
back
is small,
in the two
63
Iraqi
hadith
originated
As I have
taken
is convinced
juynboll
collections,
its first
and underwent
as a true
of their
representation
that
material
works
hadith
if they
not survived;
the
situation
Wahb,
who associated
thirty
years
his
Malik
with
Ahmad
pupil,
Zurcah, a famous
critic,
well
Wahb's
without
finding
more than
in
to
his
100,000
hadlths.
hadiths
30,000
into
Egypt,
activity
he related
looked
for
known
and Egyptian
b. $lih,
material,
from
of
at that
from
originally
scholar,
have
picture
of hadith
compilation
a famous
the Hijzi
preserving
the
concerning
numerous
a better
have
had, we should
In
time.
unfortunately
which
be
material,
in their
circulated
produced,
cannot
total
authors'
in Iraq.
major growth
the course
on
prophetic
these collections
out above,
pointed
the
that
from
one which
a single
Abet
Ibn
had no
b asis. (63)
AI-Muwatxa'
few
earliest
we should
their
hadiths
time.
hadith
and Humaydi's
collections
in Muslim
traced
them
seen,
back
which
have
come down
body
the entire
the number
through
the
to us;
of hadith
of
of the prophetic
two
caliphs
for
64
juynboll
whom
back
traced
other
shrinks
from
certainly
through
that
from
To support
my view
collections
to judge the
that
is not
time
detailed
investigation
through
the caliphs
al-Athr
of the
in other
back through
that
the number
why
in Muslim
and
to nine in Muslim.
Any
to five
to Malik.
prophetic
hadlth
particular
I have
method,
early
The
(65)
an appropriate
hadiths
hadith
lhadith
at
made
back
traced
collections
at the
collections.
with
of Abu Ysuf
189 ), we find
himself.
to use a few
that
material
as regards
not only
Muslim
in Ahmad
entire
time,
in Ahmad
to apply equally
out to be only
all of the
thirty-one
is likely
in fact without
turns
represent
at that
seventy-nine
one hundred
explanation
for cUthman
also as regards
should
Ab Bakr five
for
small:
one repetition;
cannot
them
but
authors
question
with
the number
This
nine. (64)
is very
gives figures
a! -Muwatta>
works
similar
the number
the caliphs
from
Iraq,
of al-Shaybni
of prophetic
(d.
hadiths
traced
two than
in the
former.
In Ab Ysuf there
only
three
for
is nothing
also three
for
cAli with
one
65
further
(67) In al-Shaybni
repetition.
is nothing
for
cUmar(68)
the amount
Bakr
Ab
with
Ab Ysuf
further
one
The material
with
in al-Kharj
In al-Yaman,
to Medinese
for
repetition
cUthmn
scholar
gives
one further
al-Sancni
Musannaf
However,
different
from
most
it is highly
through
hypothesis.
probable
or
the eleven
enlargements,
hadiths
are five
liadiths
twenty-five
(77) thirteen
Ab
cUthmdn,
volumes
in
of al-
traced
back
corroborates
my
are repetitions,
for
al-
in it is to be found
Caliphs'
are
describes
al-Kattni
for
great
in hadith
that it contained
There
cAli. (73)
works
has survived
the four
engaged
his
of
Musannaf
for
important
that in al-Musannal;
large collection,
one for
that in a1-thr.
from
(d. 211),
The
latter.
repetition
as juynboll
activities.
two
a centre which,
cAbd al-Razzaq
Ab
for
is different
successors',
Ihadlths
three
either
or the material
time
For instance,
do not represent
at that
available
and only
and cUthman
These works
of material
There
abridgements
of which
six are
66
repetitions,
repetitions,
entire
that
material
however,
works,
additional
Ahmad,
heard
material.
found
in
hadiths
directly
from
he
For instance,
Bakr
contained
which
has in
which
he
cannot
be
two hadiths
mentions
not
are
which
the
As indicated
of the caliphs
but
are
represent
al-Razzq
of -Abd
a pupil
forty
certainly
almost
al-Razzq,
cAbd
of Ab
musnad
which
not
possessed.
on the authority
in al-Musannaf.
the
does
cAbd al-Razzdq
his Musnad
in
found
al-
Mucannaf. (so)
In two
Ahmad's,
Musnad
the
number
through
the caliphs
Ahmad's
Musnad.
Ahmad's
of the
is very
contemporary,
hadiths
Muntakhab,
(83)
specifically
one
from
hundred
a Musnad
compiled
Ahmad),
comparison
that in Alimad's
with
al-Taylisi
(d. 235),
nineteen
seventy
CAli. (84)
by cAbd b. Humayd
the number
in comparison
with
but
that
for
In al-
(died
Musnad,
by
is not
who
we find
Kufah,
in
compiled
ahabah,
Abi Shaybah
Iraqi
cUthmn,
Al-.
that
with
as
back
traced
in comparison
small
merely
but
hadiths
prophetic
In Musnad
Ibn
compiled
collections
249,
in
small
it is also small,
in the earlier
67
Ab
Bakr, (85)
thirty-
be
in
seen
CUmar, (86)
between
of such variatious
may
seven
and thirty-four
cUthmn(s7)
for
two
eighteen
A definitive
example
works
later
the
of
works
for
al-Draqutni
Finally,
I compared
Musannaf
Musnad
found
with
for
the
two
could
cAbd al-Razzq,
the repetitions,
cUthmn
the eleven
there
in cAbd
Humaydl.
Ab
caliphs
Al-
However
all
Bakr
are seven
all of them
who
died
one decade
Excluding
one of them
appears
in Ahmad.
of hadiths
in Ahmad's Musnad,
small number
the particular
purposes
that their
of
in
All of
This
one.
seems to
except
cUthman. (9o)
on the authority
are found
isnids
Ahmad's
of Ab Bakr in cAbd
hadiths
Only
al-Razzq's
and
Abmad.
in
are
one
except
and
hadiths
in Humaydi,
Razzq.
cAbd
Musnad
in IHumaydi's
be traced
in
material
that while
al-Razzq
after
that
the
compilers
of the
is to be attributed
had in mind.
to
68
NOTES
1. See Tradition,
2. Tradition,
3.2
p. 23ff.
p. 24.
(15) (18), p. 84-85.3
2, p. 85 (19),
1,p. 123
p. 25.
1, p. 74 (4). 2
5.2
2, p. 37 (12),
p. 85 (22). 3
(19), P. 195 (22), p. 199 (1), p. 201 (14), p. 21 1 (8), p. 215 (18), p. 241 (27), p. 242
(23), p. 251 (15),
111-112,
(5),
(5),
(7),
102
100
75
(16),
(19).
(7)
65
p.
6,
p.
263
p.
p.
p.
p.
6. Tradition,
p. 28.
7.2
8.1
2, p. 175 (26).
(21). 3
1, p. 51.2
(10)
(25),
(13)
(21)
101(5)
100
p.
p.
6, p. 170
(9).
9. Tradition,
p. 26.
10. Tradition,
p. 28.
1, p. 129 (19).
4-4-
v-j
vIJ c?
1Jtl Jr
vV
Jj
t,.,.
Lt :,....>, vU
c .:..
lJI LI,t s. l. 1
C,,,
.
41
14r41 ':
l.4l
JI - -'
. .
aj
jAt+e
`:
"v
:..A
1, p. 126 (2).
iJlsWr_-wwa''
aiir'rLcr1vAtvYLE,,,
jj
Y.) S.oi .. UI
b
,,,
vie
u ,
+1tL
JU , I1.1
OL
13. Id. 3 1, p. 142 (26).
Ij
4! L%L14.2
2, p. 86 (3,9,19,25).
lf
1I
i...
A&
CkaLJJ
J s,
v,,:, ,SaA '
L+
I.
I>J
LS
I,
:
'cr; aM,
lj...
AL.>
69
15. Musnad
ul
1, p. 166-67
no. 25.
4. r
J"
III
%:
A*1 w! j
J.
rL+
AllI
Atl&
AMI
LS UA. 4,
LS
:.
J%"J
16. al-Darimi
1, p. 53-54
1j 4 4'a-i
muqaddimah
ll-. l, Sw't;:
i'-H-wle_,;.!
tLrSIS
'Iaal&aJIII
s1I
v
:
tl
J"
JLi,
Ui
Iis
Iss,
y
al
JrJ
J+i
t,
:
,
ch-L
l lk"
.
w;
4.ul JrMJ
, ul
I.
.
Jry.
JAI
)A
, -?J,,.,
j a
1.
al
lct,
I
44
JI
J1a,
J---J
AJI
a. &:
,
N1S
.
41l, ., -,
vA
Vi
Z: w ,w
A
1,
p
1..
S
,
,s
r. JlJ
r6
Late
&z-%l
ICU
, lx&JU:
u"'11a 11aJV.
l:
s
Wl
GJ~ iJ
-.
"_1L 4. (JI
4. UI
, ..d;
17. Tradition,
p. 26.
18. Tradition,
p. 25.
JillaitsL.
wJL"l--L:
Lij
)L+
J1.
LL
SJIJ4:v LL G!"
Ut
'-'"
I
- C-A.--il .-i
20. The date of the introduction
of the practice
was 18 months
the hijrah.
after
.
See
reports
a1-salt fi Ramadan
(1).
22. Tradition,
p. 25.
23. Tradition,
p. 25-26.
on this, Mlik's
1, pp. 113-15
Muwatra'
no. 1,2,3,4,
are :
3 1, p. 205(22)
ZL.. 11
J. 11a,S
wi
w;..,
Wf l "j
,,.
a.,.lc -,. L
p. 216 (9)
: yStl
u.. Jl : Y.
Iw..
lS
molto
Ju
w
:
.
4L
, r, rl
,i
p. 217(12)
y,. 3lI
p. 225 (18)
....
LLJI
iiI
; LJI
LJI
4.,
l:Jl
x,& U
...
...
All
JK
...
W1.
I
."e ,,,raj,
70
25. Tradition,
p. 26.
a month
praying
longer
version
matter
and they
to have
of this
him
advise
my being
apprehensive
relate
in which
report
in
Companions
the
'Umar
is reported
of Allah
is a
There
with
the
finally
anything
no. 20484).
some matter
1,p. 210(4).
Sacd 3
companion
it, I
from
is an abridgement
This
of a
( See Musnad
this hadith.
to relate
"But for
and replies:
or detracting
to the hadith
adding
they devoted
a book;
1, p. 206(4).
the book
was
the sunnah.
confuse
never
2, p. 257-58
( Ibn
consults
cUmar
down
to write
of either
it to you.
but
in which
I will
the sunnah,
down
to write
report
should
thought
to it and abandoned
themselves
was intending
report
edition).
2, p. 100.
Musnad,
by 'Umar,
a source
there
on which
Juynboll
reports
are numerous
cAbd al-Razzq's
or returned
legal decision
p. 58-59
no. 17764.10,
this picture.
badiths
e. g. no. 82,
more instances,
cUmar is reported
in which
source,
for
heavily
for
also
see
...
Mu$annaf,
relies
giving
12,117,131,183,189,207,227,238,253
in another
sought
on various
to have
legal issues e. g. 9, p.
18353, p. 327
no. 19261.
8, p. 231, adab
100 (6).
al-Khrj,
37. A complaint
muhaddith
from
him
al-qucit
1, p. 457.
made
to al-Layth
11.
with
Ab Ysuf, al-Kharj,
b. Sacd (d.
Malik,
175),
that a hadith
he replied
that:
"If
Yahy b.
p. 130,135.
the famous
Egyptian
was sometimes
heard
I were
down
to write
71
that I remember, this markab would not be large enough [ to carry it). See
evrything
8, p. 463.
to Ibn Hajar,
al-Diraqulni's
a large
See Ta'jil
Tartib
Similarly,
which
al-Zuhd
in
there
is
p. 8.
al-manfa'ah,
39. al-Suyti,
in Ibn Hanbal's
of hadiths
number
by Malik
related
in al-Muwatta'.
which
al-Gharib,
of hadiths
is a large number
there
1, p. 133.
al-madrik
Tanwir
al-2awlik
1, p. 6.
40. al-Suyli,
Tartib
Another
report
41. al-Suyti,
Tartib
on the authority
Tartib
Tabgt
45. Tahdhib
5, p. 215-16.
46. al-Subki,
Tabagat al-ShfNyyah
master,
al-Humaydi,
is included
al-Shfi'iyyah
al-kubra
2, p. 141.
al-kubrl
2, p. 140.
cAbd al-Barr,
mentions
Musnad.
in al-Humaydi's
See Fath
al-Nawadir.
a 2adith
which
in his book
confirming
see Ibn
1, p. 9.
al-madrik
al-Bukhri
this
reports
al-Jmic
44. al-Subki,
For various
1, p. 186.
al-madrik
of his pupils
1, p. 67. al-Khatib,
al-Tamhid
1, p. 6.
or more.
Tartib
al-Suyli,
of various
al-hawlik
1, p. 133.
al-madarik
Tanwir
2, p. 73. al-Suyli,
al-madarik
al-Bari
of his
However,
215.
48. For example,
Yacqb b. Sufyin
al-Risdlah
wa-al-trikh.
p. 46.
al-mustalrafah,
9, p. 382.
al-Magrifah
al-Fasawi,
Tahdhib
9, p. 382.
in
his biography
4, p. 182-186.
Tahdhib
4, p. 183.
Tadhkirat
4, p. 186.
56. It contains
between
30,000
and 40,000
1, p. 321.
al-huffaz
al-Risilah
editad
these collections
edition
al-mustafrafah
by Shakir
See Shkir's
edition
1, p. 23.
1, p. 2 1-22.
46.
p.
,
1, p. 30-3 1.
are Mu$annaf
Hammd
it
b. Salamah
72
Wakic
(d197) Jamie
(d. 21 1 ), in addition
al-Razzaq
al-Risalah
al-Thawri
'Uyaynah
of the last-named.
to the Musannaf
<Abd
See al-Kattni,
p. 30-31.
al-mustatrafah
61. Tahdhib
Ibn
6, p. 74.
relies
a separate
number
in al-Jam'
bayn
Hubayrah,
al-Ifch
on the numeration
to each version
al-$ahihayn
no . 70,535
67. Ibidem
no. 4,5,67,958.
al-fihh
on
the various
a large Musnad.
See Tahdhib
1052
68. No. 8.
69. No. 278.
70. pp. 6,10,151.
71. pp. 51,55,89,115,115-116,125,129.
72. P. 15.
73. p. 20,77,129,130,165,190.
74. See Tradition,
p. 43.
al-Rislah
However,
who
gives
al-Humaydi
as one hadith.
See, Ibn
1, p. 227-29.
p. 46.
al-mustatrafah,
66. al-Athr
of the hadith
considers
an ma'ni
of the editor,
al-mustatrafah,
p. 31.
73
9975,9994,10791,10792,11450,12450,12542,13601,13437,13543,13545.
14032,14006,13946,13987,13354,14383,15352,15589,18007,17107,18508,
18650,18652,18653,18657,18677,19oo3,19373,19393,19476,19480,19828,
19939,19964,20051,20074.
80. See Ahhmad's Musnad
edition).
81. p. 14 B.
82. p. 27 B.
83. p. 31 A.
84. p. 56 B.
85.1,
p. 17.
86.1,
p. 38.
87.1,
p. 99.
88.1,
p. 117.
there
only
seven hadiths
(see 1, p. 19,34.2,
are eighty-one
turns
p. 32,89,113.3,
hadiths.
of Ab Bakr appear
on the authority
p. 106.4,
The number,
out to be forty-four
p. 219).
without
in Sunan
However,
the repetitions
volume)
in
and
74
THREE
CHAPTER
THE PROPHETIC
SUNNAH
The
of the origin
chronology
is another
issue which
his theory.
date
the
of
comprising
He holds
the
think
idea
that
exclusively
the
that
term
he calls "the
the sunna,
or exemplary
as his
of the
when
identified
with
the
concept
is a later
He says: "I
century.
sunnat an-nabi
began
on this
existence
century
with,
and
to be
is to be set in a
only". (i )
prophet
sunna
of the
devoted
most
al-nabi
sunnat
to support
down
behaviour
the
sunnah'
narrowing
as well
prophet
to the exemplary
as late
of the
of origin
followers,
concept,
Juynboll
formerly
sunna,
behaviour,
'prophetic
approximate
concept
of the concept
the end of
probably
also because
late into
of, the
75
late
as toward
Before
the
I go through
Juynboll's
of the hadith
an extensive
to the concept
chapter
spiritual
background
contends
that
it
of early
is a very
of the prophet"
how
early
devotes
in his book,
In
Islam.
this
is
al-nabi
sunnat
sunnah
chapter,
The
he
sunhat
Islamic
and genuine
as based
be considered
cannot
be asked here, i. e.
M. M Bravmann
material.
"(3)
century.
this
of the term
the
significant
should
only as
in supporting
considerations
that
an-nabi
first/seventh
the
of
end
is a question
there
view,
down to sunnat
concept
on
idea and
later
doctrinal
considerations... "(4)
Juynboll
follows:
been
is aware
he
comments
and
of this study,
established
Bravmann,
The spiritual
98, especially
originally,
instituted,
meaning
secondary
agreement
of early
into
practice
by
a group
-
' custom
(by
of definite
of the community
that
Islam,
M. M.
pp. 123-
a certain
person
persons),
' must
this". (5)
sunnah
see
ordained,
...
procedure
allegedly
lifetime,
prophet's
background
meant:
introduced
with
an-nabi
sunna
less frequently
the
having
on it as
be considered
So if juynboll
is a practice
or -
as
is in
established
76
by individuals,
of the Companions
the example
himself
was described
century,
and whether
from
hadith.
But Juynboll
existence
of the term
gleaned
Apart
from
well
obedience
al-nabi
the other
behaviour,
the legislative
is already
direction
established
to the Prophet's
of the prophetic
which
into
of its
may be readily
that
the early
authority
it is
of the prophet',
Qur'an.
the
of
authority
from
of
Although
existence
evidence
concepts
aL-nabi
to adhere
early
or exemplary
that
his example
enjoined
sunnat
most essential
known
of the
existed
already
al-nabi
sunnat
from
until
sunnah
to that
make
various
of the 'sunna,
one of the
the term
of whether
Prophet
the
that
of
as
as well
by the term
date,
an early
authority.
do the questions
difference
what
Juynboil
sunnah
of the prophet
in the Qur'n.
example
People
and to pay
or his interdictions.
the question
only
approaches
with
it.
and
are
full
()
of the early
resepect
to the
77
AN
EXAMINATION
THE
OF
EVIDENCE
HIS
OF
CHRONOLOGY
Now
let
us scrutinize
of this
chronology
concept
"prophetic
al-Khal.
tb,
foregoing,
which
sunna
mentioned,
the first
prophet
absent
the desert
was
Where
enumeration.
namely
the
followers".
(8)
two
"In
the
traced
back
on
his
cUmar,
community
should
time
himself
we
It was pointed
would
immediately
major
to which
in
the
which
followers,
cUmar
it
be
to
find
prophet's
he refers
a concept
the
this
Qur>n, we
us to, he
emphasized
or his immediate
a report
of
contingents
that
from
expected
the
the ah!
out
absent
have
after
of the prophet,
by cUmar
and finally
dwellers
conspicuously
In the passage
"The sunna
in
b.
cUmar
material
the muslim
to
of the
existence
Sacd. He says:
in which
(cf. p. 26 above).
adh-dhimma
writes:
where
the ansr,
instead
he adduces
concerning
the hadith
his
Qurn,
the
its
the
to
solution
problems, namely
concept
Ibn
a report
enumerated
m uhjirn,
in
with
to cUmar, I mentioned
deathbed,
is a report
appears
dealing
while
into
for
considerations
issue.
his argument
support
Juynboll's
than
for
by the
is conspicuously
b. al-Khaflb
on his
78
deathbed
made certain
his followers
should
the
ansr,
people
in case of dfficulties
recommendations:
to the, Qur'an,
resort
desert
of the
and,
the
the m uhjirn,
finally,
the
ahl
had
already
al-
dhimma". (9)
Juynboll
argues
been exclusively
23/644,
that
when
identified
cUmar
is, as perhaps
which
concept.
Differently
sunnat
"(io)
.
However,
should
resort
his interpretation.
or look for
"-"I
the community
L. I)La
did not
to Ibn Sacd, it is
In
as to where
the
solutions
to its
as is quite
clear
i'
wider
a much
he
by
time
the
made this
already
those mentioned.
and ansr,
that cUmar
community
he
statement,
if the term
Juynboll
above,
put, it is significant
specification
to see how
this
demonstrated
an-nabi,
by the year
an-nabi
made
allegedily
would
sunnat
with
sunna
that appears
to take care of
runs as follows:
4i1
4,
U
>J
41
:JU.3
lg.t L
l:JI l3
cr'i''
79
J1
JI
LI
Jl
,.
rU
rSlol
`1.. .: a.:
JL
1.11..
+JI .j
IJ:+
r4..u
I1". ' de&4.
"cric
IJJ1J
cJ
"I commend to you the book of Allh, for you will not go astray
as long as you follow
because
people
resorted
Bedouins)
because
because they
And
to.
they
origin
brethren
the
and
commend
to you
Prophet's
compact
ahl
enemy
ad-Dhlmma
and your
constituent
constituent
of your
enemy.
because
they
of your
(the
Acrb
And
the sanctuary
were
to you
I commend
are your
or underestimate.
may overestimate
commend
Islam
And
are
children.
your
Leave
me !".o 1)
In the other
version,
from
yls
r
rye...
,..J'JI J.
-.01
'_uI
l I
is absent,
the Qur'an
which
the
is clearer.
Jul
l.,, , i.&JI Li
.
rL. YI
'--' cri ; -,
80
Jl
'>
lb
1,6j
'1Is
'1j rye
4.4'
j
trap s'' , "Jy. ' j
M
Jj
"
"I commend
that
to the caliph
he maintain
the rights
their
acknowledge
commend
to him
provinces?
), for they
is taken,
surplus
Ansr,
from
"who
those
of them
and
protection
have
Juynboll
argument,
for they
modest
to
and
properity
him
(people
the
combat
made with
on them
those
misinterpret
beyond
this report,
eye to
of the Arabs
a levy
should
to their
given
guaranteed)
to
they
them.
a blind
them, and
more than
to receive
to him to be good to
and I commend
element
I comnmend
imposed
should
their
to him the
in the territory
more
if only
consent,
that do ill;
(the
and I commend
that
and I
of the amsr
of funds,
(the Bedouins),
the Acrb
position
by their
settled
those of them
(hurmatahum);
of the enemy
anger
and
al-Awwaln
of al-Muhjlydn
privileged
of God, and
me the fear
after
" (12)
in enlisting
a highly
Not
only
its support
significant
does
for his
report
in
81
to the concept
"prophetic
This
which
cUmar refers
occurs
just
discussed.
in
people
appointment
Allah,
In this
final
the
in which
report,
to bear witness
provinces;
for
I sent
people their
religion
them
the governors
might
teach
Prophet
(14)
...
they
that
the
reign, (i 3) regarding
upon
only
his
cUmar addresses
he is reported
of his successors,
I ask you
his
of
year
sunnah".
of their
the
Vp
La
Jfle4l-,
1.
e+6L
4".
J-V-ej
Another
significant
<Umar is recorded
from
report
to have
in
Ibn
him
who visited
Iraq] :
Ji IAS. 1I rr.
JL
LXVJ
j4-ta.. A Poj
V-4
fg-ux
L
4J11-41
1t-t--'I
L's
eL.
rsr,. J r., rasrp-Ij--j
j
r0.
;. "r-W41..
W-s
Jl
c:r r
4iw
aa:
1,
le"'r
Jl,
'L1b.
U
L.
4.
A.
ALL .4.1b
"A .r c
c.* ' 6:
.
i I a: iiG
JW
I
)LS
VL. Q -
I .+ I VIA .
riw
I.
I
Jld
0.
J . i. + IJij
+ IJ1
41.
UJ I
I1L'
":
A.Gjl
'I
I.
W)
JL"
w'
or to abuse
your
my governors
dignity
or take
..i
money.
I have
82
to teach you the book
them
appointed
THE AUTHORITY
Lord
of your
and the
" (15)
...
IN EARLY
TEXTS
It hardly
ground
when
already
been
exclusively
23/644,
when
he would
have
used this
wider
which
sunna
had
an-nabi
by
and not
expression
are numerous
four
demonstrated
caliphs,
the
appropriate
demonestrate
authority
in which
reports
and
some
especially
stress
sunnat
with
cUmar allegedly
is, as perhaps
concept
on safe
above,
and
a much
There
first
the
identified
the year
ansr,
if
that,
concluding
cUmar's
"one is undoubtedly
the statement:
recommendation,
from
can justify,
of
considered
of the
"prophetic
his
the authority
the
devoted
Prophet,
the
Companions,
of these reports
" It
may
be
in order
to
of the prophetic
sunnah
was :
L I
Sr
vJ rro r-9 :
I-I
411
Lo
al
?
4*6
j
W. -
4W
J},
IL..
JU j
83
The Prophet
said "I
as long
astray
left with
to them:
as you adhere
of his Prophet
the sunnah
L,
64UI,
pa.
-,
L,,
never go
you will
and
(17)
.
j "ivli /,
J.6..j
,
-all
>&yL9
.:
... .:+.:+
Mesenger
to
the
came
of Allah,
us Mudh
send with
of Allh
(s) and
b. Jabal in
of our
Prphet... "(t 8)
...
The Prophet
lI
c
5..,
.
I
LL
.
!
I1.
I
[
"
s.
..,.
1t
of the rightly
guided
it
"
to
(19)
and adhere
...
caliphs
"He who
turn
following
me)". (20)
0r
... (.
" There
will
guidance
or
from
away
be govenors
comply
with
my
cr--i
----
sunnah
Yi
after
6"41. j
Au
(S- r)
me who
my sunnah ."(21)
will
.IJAI ... -
not follow
my
84
jll*l
... ____
"... But the Qur'an
LJG
was revealed
and he taught
al-sunan,
W
L.
4. 4.
established
19 jU C)I.,
V-4 ''-6j I-
LLV I
l9
U
..
v
La &,.i
Vi
&U1
OL-AlOP ca.,
6 Jo.9 4119JI.;&
1J
- 4LU j-, J,, 1
La
,
-41J
l
i
Jt.
LAJL-.
J 1J
j+J
r
-a.
-9
cltl.
riJ
14
U
L,
s
ice?.
J
Li*.
Lam.:.
4
%-,
e
z
e
oLi )U c
.
4:
jJ
UI
J
UI
a.
a.
0lo
ctaWI crV9j1
j*WJ
11
l9
I
14
Lw:
U
a
L.
t$'
'.
c
'.
r+.
J
J
ck
.
If someone
brought
that
a sunnah
[for a solution
(verdict)].
he would
If there
was nothing
on the authority
Messenger
the
of
he would
decide accordingly.
find
he would
go out
in it
the dispute,
on the matter,
a solution
If he found
solve
would
accordingly.
a dispute
of Allah
of Allah
(s)
make his
"I
saying:
Do you know if
85
the
of the
whole
decision
would
of the Messenger
belong
to Allah
together
them,
and if they
who
agreeing
of Allah
on a
put
us those
among
of the Messenger
gather
to him
come
of Allah on it.
our Prophet's
remember
sunnah
group
still
who
not find
he would
upon
a decision
he would
to apply
it. (23)
1,
La
M
L4
l$J
j
J
1,
'
9
d-U
x.
:
<.
j4 ri
...:
Ue
4.11
iJ
- alt
i
41 ***-%,M LoC.,m>
>.
mk
Z^
l C.
C,.,
li
A
l:;!
I
Jt.,
... w
Ab
Bakr
said
demanding
to her
[a
her share of an
grandmother,
inheritance]
who
There
:"
of the Mesenger
of Allah
came
(s).
to him
is nothing
of anything
for
Go back, until
j l4 j,.
c-i V.
-.
,6
i.
s
4'
lo,
al
ula
u
I
JrWj
- ..
US
Lo
J,,
l>
I
La
i
L"J
1
i'10,,,
eLli 1-4-UI
L*.
4,-6 &,;
,
vU cd-,
c., cam!
i.
:
L J. L
I
JJ
U
I
. , rJs - r'-l r' a .lam
4t! l. o - ..
1' Q
86
, Umar
wrote
to his famous
how to apply
the
sunnah
judgement.
Shurayh
which
Prophet,
, Umar describes
he
when
then the
personal
Jlb
. -.
Vile C,+ crl -' cr'
JU-
fk".
the
ijmc,
sui
OLD
then
L&., &Ul U,
,
,1
I* tJ vU:
.4
II!
1!
I
.
-rl. , . ,
,.
-:
)'
0' people!
...
i.
('J)
JU
$f
41
&L
J"'
of the Mesenger
iL...
LJ I Le.
I JrwJ
f""
and if we
of Allah... "(27)
l.
f
.JU..
S
1.
J
I
L";
L
9
a.
.. ,,. a a.
,w'
-f''`'9
one
(s)
"(26)
sunnah
.....
Prophet's
to their
kJ
"
to
(25)
... -
take what
he enumerates
go
should
of
his
then
Lall
4.r)
...
l,
- &U ji-
him
advising
any matter.
of the
Shurayh
In this report,
his judgement.
authorities
encounters
judge
Ie
4
fl
4.
Stoning is a hadd
of Allh,
4W
Y9 lJ
J'`r
so do not
turn
87
away from
Prophet
your
it.
(s).
The Mesenger
of
of Allh
sue L
Lj..
d
I,
,...
...
who
41
'j 44c-
CA&
U"
(s) died
without
of Allah
z;
vio,
`j,
this is a
a successor,
The Messenger
But when
ir-aL.
_j
t..:
Al
ISJ
dt&;;.,.
.
I'_,. tvcvL
j'-4tC)
I-
as, w(
a successor.
appointing
of the Mesenger
VI
Bakr
of
Js-mj
Ul
ULO
-W
94 frl a.
41
to the sunnah
C
cr'9='
of Allah
Ab
1''a
V'
J,.
- 4-UI
,,.-
sunnah,
and
l 4; a1
i &9: Wllr-
AA
4W
4J
, Umar
W
Aj
". (29)
jujuv
tli
the hajj
performed
togother,
Prophet
your
a :J,..
b. Macbid,
said to al-Sabi
the cumrah
.ew (I tJIccL!
rLa
aI-::.,
J.
.- ,,,
, Umar
I ,
t'
... .U
.I&
lM9
l
a.
.
ill
,
.
Flo
LZI
aagI1JI.
LA . & >i
;
W
J,.
- a.
ate
Jji
ZQo
j ,:! old a.9l .0
88
JlAz,,
In
lam
a,
ft-L9 4-.
4Xo -,
LJ 1 ...L LL as l.i o.a.,
fk
... ,
, rL
vl
this
UI
j 4-.
report,
cAbd
he was elected
<Affn
to swear,
would
b. cAwf
al-Rahmn
after
as
cUthman
"... he
that
caliph,
of his Prophet
made
b.
rJ
L6
L JUcrr c'r _,
l
4-U
U1.0
al
LiI
... um
, Ali
justified
prohibition
I would
himself
not desert
the word
during
of al-mut'ah
to obey
he refused
when
of the Mesenger
i
l1a
caul "LZL
... :1
4 lb
1rLil
--
women
said,
adultry,:
cImran
the
"I flogged
J.
Jr
JI
4-11
P.
W.) ctwi I .
.,:;
he applied
after
who committed
of Allah
zi-
ci
b. Husayn
, -u
of Allh(s)
9,9 '.
J6 v}
....
Ls
:;
said: "The
:J
L9
on
was
J1
r-
vj
L1..
:+,.,
j
+
M.
to a
punishment
w. vI r
Qur'n
iw
,,
UIW-W
Lj aslte41
.-r.
,-4.
Tlib
"..
". (32)
of anyone...
cAli b. Abi
by saying:
the pilgrimage,
the sunnah
cUthmn's
1-J,,,,
(33)
iy'
&& ..* t.
4.4
revealed
"-u
and the
89
Mesenger
"Follow
L; :,
of Allah
(s) established
l.k I
.M,
Then he said:
al-sunan.
go astray. "(34)
iLo
>
eI y
(,a
7! aJyi vWI .w
.
airLo
4.-6
-
... -e,
cAmr
Prophet
of our
(s)... "(35)
Lo
a1j
U
1
..alt
4.
ru -
1
JU
J}
jj..
4JL,
o
va
w
JJ
u,
=cam'
....
L.
U
L
alt: - c,! - ..
ti gar rSLia
j
v.o
Lc Li 4i U i 4 LiIbn
Massd
said
"Provided
that
almighty
Allah
you
to someone
ask us about
that
in a sunnah
something
know
we
from
him
asked
about
we
the Prophet
a matter:
in the
something
about
r'-M,i
shall
of Allah
tell
book
you,
of
or
(s) we shall
"(36)
tell you
...
l
13.
_i
ra
;-Al.
S eLj,
L.
vi
-*'t
stay-behind
Prophet,
you would
does, you
JU
wl
-
PIJ ....
"
iii I-r hi
...,"
Ibn
All
would
prayed
abandon
vi
the sunnah
sunnah
of your
of your
Prophet
90
v
us
-vI
44
Vii, ei-
J9
IJl:
4.
J9J
i5.0 J
U
14.
eLL*,
Aaj 44A
l
Lo
L--.
a.
&U
4-x-L
w. - .
LI-j
:
(JJ! lj-
JU
4e
z. ps'i
Ibn
al-Harriyyah,
with
book of Allah
the infallible
and relate
to you from the sunnah of His Prophet (s) what you can't deny,
will
you come back ?" They said :" Yes ..." (38)
v, 0
l.e ,IJU+
i i.
llSl1,
i'
' cp.
a.
J
lj
la
I
IIA.:,.
L
J
&U
-d-UI
ask
. _U ,.
eJ.,
t. 'J
o y'
j
xL j'e r'1 -
J---j
- in
of Allah
of Allah
he meets almighty
in the
he will
what
of the
sunnah
get when
Allh. (39)
JU
wI
-
-cAL,,j vi
Ibn cAbbds said :"
There
sunnah
of his Messenger
anything
thereafter,
whether
he will
JU
W
sjA
,A
find
from
is only
(s).
As for
his own
it counted
anyone
judgment,
among
and the
who
says
I do not know
91
LA
l9
lu
:j
.`i
cw
Iri,
,I
4.11
1La
"jUL.
r!
i ,.,.i.,.. Q11
Ste;;
Vi
l:
411 %-,LS
"j
e.
...
AbU Sacid
al-Khudri
fatw
your
Allah
(41)
...?
v fir'
i lil
Loi
Ibn
report,
"...
<Umar
wrote
L t"
a letter
according
to the
sunnah
Messenger,
to you
al U-Lo-
and the
al
Umayyad
to the
I will
that
of Allh
hear
and obey,
sunnah
: .-&'j-,Jj
, Umar
is more
?...
worthy
y.(
,,,
r9-.,
to be
____
of the Messenger
followed
of his
C-Pall
-
...
(s) that
of
k
L6J
IL. *i 4J'.,.,, .: ' 4.UI .:.,
II
Z&
w
j
I affirm
(), - e-Li
have
aUI
v,
}JI
v.
1lI
.".
And
caliph:
you
U
I
. v, + a. .fie -
U
Ivi1:
v a.
..
this
seen
the Mesenger
from
I
U
I
I---i
J
S!
a.
.JIY
.
..
A.
In
I have
Is it something
or a sunnah
I..
5
;
e
:
.
UI ,.zJ
and said:
cAbbs
found
cr
Ibn
met
...
or
the
____
of Alldh
sunnah
of
"(43)
In the light
of the large
number
a selection
of reports
of which
which
I have
have already
92
been
that
Juynboll
sunnat
an-nabi
should
occasionally
sum,
in
emerges
of cases we find
majority
definite
article,
and/or
to what
while
the
us no information
drawing
this general
vast
the
is ascribed". (45)
in question
sources
he relies
frquency
on in
is
however,
is certain,
What
of the comparative
regardless
the
as to what
conclusion.
in
sources,
merely
the sunna
region
concept
earlist
the contexts
He gives
that,
the
although
of occurrence,
(p1. AL-
S UNA N)
In addition
suggest
century,
that
to sunnat
al-sunnah
to the prophetic
al-nabs,
there
(pl. al-sunan)
sunnah,
is ample
refers,
especially
in the early
when
to
evidence
first
used by the
Companions.
It is used by the prophet
Companion
who
went
(s) established
himself.
to Basrah
was revealed
al-sunan.
(46) cImrn
to teach
the
b. Husayn,
people
there,
of Allh
93
to the practice
in the punishment
determining
fara'id
of
as the
of adultery
the
of the Prophet
and
the
the
establishing
of
that
show clearly
that
sunan. (48)
There
is used to refer
sunnah
Companions
particular
When
Ibn
during
those
had raised
who
Again,
he once preached
feared
that
they
me what
practice
of the Prophet
further
example
making
is ?"
the sunnah
as authority
pilgrimage
with
that
Ibn cAbbs
confirmed
the notorious
governor
Ibn
the Companion
of
Umar
in al-Madinah.
in
do
the mawglf
Ibn
should
one
asked
<Umar what
prayer.
He then refered
fugah'
his
Salim,
the
greatest
and
one of
son,
al-Hajjj
the people
is that of al-Hajjj,
the
appeared
of the maghrib
of this,
reminded
repeatedly
you telling
sunnah. "(49)
prophet's
length
about
the question
at such great
might
asked
He replied
the prayer.
al-
by both
sunnah
cAbbas was
unsatisfied,
On being
to the prophetic
and Successors.
gesture
sunnah.
Iraq,
of reports
are a number
pray
at midday
Salim
they
used to combine
to know
"
the
His father
the prayers
if the Messenger
94
of Allah
Salim
did that,
follow
they
anything
In cAbd al-Razzq's
of Ibn al-Musayyab,
the authority
performing
him
prayer
al-Musayyab
punish
me for
punish
to the effect
the Prophet
quotes
Allah
"Will
replied:
al-Musayyab
contrary
on
have
told
dawn,
to
the
and
after
repeatedly
not to do so.
reports
Successor in
the prominent
al-Madinah.
are two
there
that:
there
is no prayer after the nid' except the two rak, ahs of Fajr. (52)
The implication
sunnah
cUrwah
the prayer
Zuhri
when
b. al-Zubayr
performed
told
cUrwah
precept
al-sunan.
quoted
(54)
his
sunnah
al-Zubayr,
clearly
to material
as mentioning
by the Prophet
we look
it
Ibn
Al-
in one report
established
When
of the Prophet.
brother,
to
pertaining
is quoted
by Juynboll,
the term
how
AbU al-Zind
a hadith
on the authority
known
al-sunnah.
once reported
of the eclipse
then
closely
into
emerges
from
a well
as an example
the report
of al-Zuhri
the Companions
of
of
is a later
95
practice.
"A significant
140/758
or later)
Shihb
heard
we can find
and recorded
Then Zuhri
". Zuhri,
If such an application
would
not
have
is recorded
down
But I said:
insisted
traditionist,
whereas
in the way
it was
that
as describing
we
everything
Slih ruefully:
argued
'Ibn
it:
about
down
however,
(d.
b. Kaysn
to his Companions".
himself
went
for
looking
were
attributed
Slih
Zuhri
how
"(56)
to $alih
attributed
describes
to record
what
report
at that
he did.
the practices
time,
AI-Zuhri
of the prophet
as a1-sunnah. (57)
The foregoing
was applied
and that
in the early
first
it was probably
that it first
indicate
evidence
that
to the prophetic
century
during
al-sunnah/al-sunan
of the Successors
the period
sunnah,
from
the Companions
as well.
But whether
behaviour
al-sunnah/a!
of the Companions
-sunan
of the term
Prophet's
own lifetime.
sunnat
to the exemplary
as well
refers
either
al-nabi
the existence
as early
or
or the
as during
the
96
In
light
the
to claim
strange
rather
than
by
"
juynboll
followers.
first
the
the
himself
prophet
dismisses
to the concept
to other
ascribed
Juynboll's
adduced
, Umar
b. cAbd al-cAziz
equally
with
principle
in importance
sunna
fact,
not
do
important
question
concerned
dispute
in the
is the
with
it.
second
theoretician
that
history
view
before
prophet
only
to be the first
cUmar
of the
that
Juynboll's
immediate
his
of the Prophet's
to sunnas
Interestingly
enough,
demonstrate
the other
with
argument
that
sunan
that
stresses
prophetic
he was
above, he
man to apply
of the
considered
al-cAziz
more than
as arguments
b. cAbd
to be "the first
was concerned
the prophetic
granting
concept
the concern
or localities. "
the
me
is "a
or
an-nabi
to
seems
As
(58)
quoted
sunnah.
sunnat
persons
findings
cUmar
himself
considers
"'Umar
by
time
the prophetic
successors with
it
pages,
of the prophet
for
emphasized
foregowing
of the
as guiding
Qur, n.
He is
sunna. "(bo)
person
In
was
al-cAziz
sunnah;
first
on
what
to be
97
slender
premises
contrary
In claiming
evidence.
be the
first
to disregard
and
theoretician
al-Baghddi
opposite
of bidah, rather
In
m utakallimj
any
ahl
to
he refers
sunna",
Usl
al-Baghddi's
is using
passage,
here.
of
of the
in <Abd a! -Qhir
passage
quantity
a considerable
a! -sunnah
discussion
II
case, 'Umar
is specified
min
In this
al-din.
al- sunnah
than
us to a
al-Tiibicin.
as awwal
only
To clarify
this,
tiJbl: -J L6
I9
iJ
cL
_t,
JI
JI "LilL,e c C! 9JIJL.
wOi
1
lb
t
1!
fie
:;
j-U
&A93
.
.
j>
1.,
4_ w
.j1
vAs r
L 11 >a 4x. 11
r...
jLai
iw
.A.Z. 4'
zaiJj
,
Jl
r. c.* v' '. t"' " 4...
c. w cak w c1!^^'
.:.IIM, L0
lI a
:e' u-' rL <..
cS,
L,.
a., LeleI
c.
a.. ro vc L.cl9
Ii
to
,'
ui tL
.j
, L
aJl.,
Ls AJj
L6
1J1
r1sJ
i
L"J
J
I
I
I
,
.
J
;.
vlS ,,,r.,
s:aJ era, raJ t .
c". ,
14.
rx11 le-%,vl j w
j.
Apart
which
the
from
the evidence
authority
of
the
of the Qur'an
Prophet
and
sunnah
in
is
98
we have seen how his followers,
emphasized,
the
four
first
to that
cAbd al-cAziz
not
because
himself
with
had been
are
the authority
emphasizing
only
caliphs,
he was
with
sunnah"
as
reports
as second
cUmar
b.
to the "prophetic
sunnah"
is
the first
person
to concern
the Umayyad
caliphs
before
regard
absolutely
less concerned.
various
The reputation
rather
in
of the "prophetic
of the Qur'an.
gained
recorded
and in particular
of al-Khulaf'
This
which
is the
reason
a1-Rshidin. (62)
for
him
his
99
NOTES
1. Tradition,
p. 30.
2. Ibidem.
3. Id, p. 39.
4. The spiritual
background
of early
5. Id, p. 30 footnote
(95).
the reports
Islam,
p. 168.
below
given
study
alluded
to
above.
7. See, for example,
8. Tradition,
the Qur'an
7: 157,3: 32,33:
p. 30-31.
9. Id, p. 26.
10. Id,
p. 32.
1, p. 245-46.
the following
a week before
report,
which
that
the attempt
p. 32.
17. al-Muwalta'
2, p. 899 gadr
(1) no. 3
and
Jami,
bayin
al-
,ilm 2, p. 24.
18. al-Tayalisi,
p. 272.
19. Ab Dawd
4, p. 201 sunnah
2676. al-Drimi
1, p. 44 Mugaddimah
20. al-Bukhri
5, p. 44 'ilm
(16)
no.
21. al-Mufannaf
al-Tirmidhi
(1) no. 5.
1, p. 53-54
muqaddimah
2, p. 513 fara'icl
(8) no. 4.
Ab Dawd
3, p. 121 far4cl
(5) no.
100
25. al-Drimi
(20)
1, p. 55 muqaddimah
8, p. 231
adab
a! -
(11).
quoat
26. a! -Mu$annaf
5, p. 448.
27. al-Taylisi
p. 13 no. 58.
28. al-Tayalisi
p. 6 no. 16.
29. al-Tayalisi
p. 12 no. 49,50
5, p. 477-78.
2, p. 263-64
1929. al-Bukhri
34. Musnad
4, p. 445.
a! -2ajj
(78)
no.
edition).
1, p. 673
1, p. 44-45
37. al-Mu$annaf
mandsik
lajj
2, p. 94
36. al-Darimi
1, p. 395
3, p. 421-22
33. Musnad
also Musnad
1, p. 248 (1).
31. a! -Mufannaf
32. Musnad
1, p. 23.
Musnad
mugaddimah
1, p. 415, Muslim
1, p. 453 al-masjid
39. al-Darimi
Jmic
bayn
al-'ilm
2, p. 26.
41. al-Mu$annaf
8, p. 117-18
42. al-Muwaita',
al-Bukhi
43.
Musnad
2506.5,
no. 14546.
p. 124.1,
in which
the concept
sunnat
45. Tradition,
p. 32.
46.
1...JL,. + JLU
p. 321
al-nabi
P. 121.
p. 34 nos. 8898,8899.1,
....
6, p. 6 no. 9823.
2, p. 95.
8, p. 179.
al-Kubrii
1, p. 53 muqaddimah
al-sunan
emerges:
Musnad
2,
2, p. 65 no.
al-Musannaf
no. 1233.
:ic
1IJ
f)iJI
J
a11I.,
ny
u1
rta'
: JU c:,
u-
JU
tJ,
Zlvl
,.:,
al-Mu$annaf
(2)
no. 7276.
aI-Bukhri
101
&Ul rL o"
...
sI, >l
Musnad
3, p. 270. Muslim
LL" Uth
ta.L
"'i
JU
za
JL-"il
JU 4Ule
YsJ
L. w W,
t--e.1s
ziI
.
:w.:.. Jl j'l
r--O r1
...
Muslim
JG
LLm
,.rte
cia-14: a.-i,ri116
sr
LIM, ,
., I SU
wi w
w}Ji
.7.L+
?--j
iL.
4IC
4UI
Le
:... ti ,: JU
4I
1. a
c,JI Q.a+,
: L.eJI
".;
!,
.i!
4,: r
-, 1..,,
,.ul
'L, u-'
A.iJI
a,
(6)
no. 57.
le
l..&
v.,
...;:
XI&
A-
: u1J
""rJ
jL"s : L.eJI
.
94
11
VW
masJjid
L. I i
L&
Lu
co
,,,
-
-ah-Z:
.6ra
a1Jla.,
e ...
: . oll . u, l
,
JU
a
2
ti
:
%;
:.,
J
pul
-
3, P. 513 hajj
4U1
J,
JU
l
:
+I Jo
:c.,
1LJI
51. al-Bukhri
1, p. 380-81
- -eJ-j
50. Muslim
rL I.::, t '4I
ur:
YL-p
...
49. al-Mufannaf
Lfe1
wUI
oil JU c:l. JI
tIj
J&JJIJ J4tJI
.d.
Jr P -rw
tl
I ;i eJL-
:"..1I
5
5
L
JLLi
ulk
cy
jt..,
A,
tx
4111
LLm.;
&
,.; j :r.
,. .-,:,
,-,.
-Aittl v;
4I
JU
I
Y.
:
rr_
.
jA
a1ll
tr
;
olL
v' r
, ,I e
no. 4755,4756.
53. al-BukhAri
54. al-Bukhri
3, p. 52-53
2, p. 533-34,
kusf
4, p. 191, $awm
Ji
&uIUlm- .UlJr., "ui Jth : ru :,w ZL.
(4)
no. 1046 .
(41 ).
I
ZL
-J
.
li rL&AJIj`
I
I
!a
>a iAO
'L vjl
102
55. Juynboll
source
wrongly
he quotes
and in other
56. Tradition,
58. Tradition,
1, p. 379-80
sources.
See Ibn
cAbd al-Barr,
412.
1, p. 637. Ab Zurcah
p.
,
no. 1485.11,
p. 15.
p. 32.
p. 34.
p. 35.
al-Din,
a! -MaTifah
as singular.
p. 34-35
57. al-Mu$annaf
61. Ufl
the word
quotes
p. 307.
al-Jawzi,
Sirat
Umar
b. cAbd al-cAziz,
p. 59-60.
Jamic
both
in the
1, p. 76. Ibn
103
CHAPTER FOUR
EARLY HADIrH
At the begining
to concentrate
transmission
and
on the earliest
collection
A. D. the interest
administrative
It is on purpose
'separate'.
earliest
else.
especially
of isnds,
concerned,
second
these
700s-720s
empire.
centres
are referred
of hadith
evolution
before
to as
in its
anything
between
or no contact
the
investigation
into
this
early
as their
can be considered
At a somewhat
the
slowly
various
in the separate
increased
to be emphasized
development
I should
the
of the Hijra/the
characteristic
deserves
In the begining
centres
that
One overall
stages
that during
of the Islamic
centres
in
out
of
of hadith
development
as carried
century
for hadlth
development
It is hoped to demonstrate
centres.
three
ACTIVITIES
later
three
transmitters
as being particular
century/the720s-750s
oldest
the first
are
to one centre.
few
A. D., contacts
decades
of
do seem to
104
have been established
of isnds
emergence
to more
than
into
IIijzi,
provinces:
four
the
names
decades
three
or
Hijra/the700s-720s
increased,
regional
thing
does
character
investigation,
Companions
for
intrest
make
mentioned
here
that, he appears
he does
regarding
believing
transmision
supposed
the
consider
the activities
that
it
for
the
his
regarding
the abundant
to neglect
the activities
activities.
One
of
these
of hadith
On the other
information
in
and
hand,
sources
the first
century,
their
foreshadow
(2)
works
However,
to have foreshadowed
is, in my opinion,
slowly
the
sparse
is
of hadith.
the
case
first
of
in these centres.
Companions
part
the
ihadith
a convincing
their
and
during
century
information
dismisses
"that
first
the
of
isnds
namely
to their
In each one he
his claim
of the hadith
be
should
he
hadith
oldest
A. D. the
" nor
particular
according
various
the
and Iraqi.
of
last
as being
categories
Syrian
the
and we witness
He classifies
main
Egyptian,
mentions
centres
transmitters
simply
between
logically
that
if anything
the transmision
the work
the
should
be
of hadith,
it
105
as having
the
qu$2$.
the
oldest
to
accept,
fugah',
term
collecting
then
century
same
Juynboll's
as great
fugah'
Juynboll's
ignore
their
hadith
claiming
In fact,
person". (5)
work
the
activities
during
that
is
the first
combined
all those
in one
in
mentioned
described
are
It
material.
also
as
(6)
This
concerning
considering
to see juynboll
who
illustrating
propagating
those
can hardly
we
reports
judgement
argument,
of
refers
the
culamfi'.
and
to him,
to
refers
both
upon
sake
among
in
them
the
of
some
the example
the
of
juynboll
centres,
individual
culam-,
that
figures
according
which,
including
for
important
various
advice
than
rather
describing
term
describing
surprising
and
the
of the
information
the
(3) a term
precedents
definition
'ulama'
in
based their
we
the
information
whereas
consulted
activities
enumerating
as fugah',
If
hadith
transmitters
those who
(ra'y),
in
While
also the
considers
sources
in
engaged
disparity
between
ha di th
all
other
activities
information
the
neglecting
in
the
first
concerning
information
century
other
and
activities
seems to me anomalous.
After
extensive
reading
works
that
106
Juynboll
on, I have
relies
at face
take
during
activities
shall rehearse
hadith
the first
from
predominating
those mentioned
It is well
the first
that,
after
spread
to
activities
this
view
to
pertaining
in it, concentrating
on
work.
Prophet
of the
of
century
established
centres
To support
half.
kinds
see hadith
we
if we
that
the
relating
of the information
in Juynboll's
world.
various
the first
during
of the Companions
Islamic
century,
a cross section
activities
Companions
information
the
value
the
death,
the Prophet's
into
out
the
in the
in the
there
people
expanding
appointed
officially
the
new
religion.
the
cUmar,
second
caliph,
Companions,
and Ab
al-Darda,
for
remained
until
b. Ghunm
to
b. Mughaffal
reigned
between
purpose
deaths. ()
al-Ashcari
Allah
cAbd
their
this
who
to al-Sham,
13 and
b. al-Smit,
they
where
b. Husayn
cAbd
and
Allah
b.
the Prophet's
for
theircilm.
death,
Ibn
the Companions
cAbbs
(d.
68),
were
widely
the
young
107
Companion,
Companions
other
The
son
during
of
as having
approached
from
When
Silah
al-cAdawi
in order
the Companions
them. (14)
Madinah
from
Basrah
during
in
search
Kufan
Companions
found
them
Madinah
travel
to vary
for that
from
that
Kufah
the
chance
Zirr
of
of
b. Hubaysh
thing
that
meeting
the
induced
al-Qaysi
had
done
in order
and
[to learn
from
(i7)
he sat with
them]
and
He went
to al-
from
cUmar b. a! -
) came with
Uthman's
Companions
Masrq
to learn
him
"I went
"(16)
us that
tells
in
to learn
said:
sharaf.
he
came to al-
who
reign(15)
(d. 81-83
during
while
as he himself
knowledge.
to al-Madinah
al-
him,
cUmar's
Prophet
from
from
(d. after80)
'ilm
cUbadah,
them
al-Salil
of
to learn
Successor,
in their
to al-Madinah
only
Ab (i
Kufah
of the
from
'ilm
born
was
the reign
probably
of the Prophet
Qays b cIbad
to al-Madinah
the
of seeking
behaving
who
during
alive. (13)
he was
death. (t t)
still
that
approaching
and died
86),
the purpose
were
him
lifetime,
b. Marwn(d.
the Prophet's
al-Walid,
from
hadith
prophetic
after
b. al-Smit,
Prophet's
the
are reported
told
immediately
cUbddah
cAbd al-Malik
they
to collect
was concerned
reign,
to go there
of
the
a group
swearing
was
Prophet.
the
He
108
frequented
Ubayy
AbU al-cAliyah
b. Ka'b
the Messenger
following
hadith
and learning
will
and
appear from
activities,
that features
largely
The Companion
in
the
transmission
of
was
various
on whose
is transmitted,
in the various
sources.
in the transmission
about
Prophet
Ab
authority
is something
(d.
when
replied:
"I found
(s) would
sit with
one another,
what
to sit with
Sacid
of the Messenger
in
centres,
the gasa$,
to the other
Companions
the
of hadith
would
of those
especially
quantity
each of them
that
role
follows.
of the Companions,
considerable
Companions
in
or in the
below
OF THE COMPANIONS
The involvment
hadith
mouths". (21)
either
the
played
what
their
of
without
not satisfied
it from
important
Successors
THE ACTIVITIES
of the Companions
be given
will
How
section.
Companions
more examples
b. cAwf. (2o)
al-Rahmn
on the authority
of Allah
going to al-Madinah
Many
(d. after
al-Riyhi
in Basrah
a1-riwyah
Abd
and
he had heard.
They
them. (22)
al-Khudri
of Allh
that
the
to
109
each other,
their
they
someone
asked
Sacid himself
Ibn
hadith
cAbbas,
one of the
activities.
made a considerable
devoted
pupils
Mujhid,
Tws,
cIkrimah,
who were
were
cAbbas's
to Ibn cAbbs's
attention
it. (31)
Once,
pilgrimage,
IbncAbbs
where
the
known
and
(d. 98),
went
Mucwiyah
Successors,
b. Zayd
m uhaddithn
had
and
to have recorded
cAmr
had
b. Dinr. (29)
a great
and
deal
of
Ibn Jurayj
hadith.
He
The most
them. (26)
Jbir
cAtd,,
to the
hadiths.
prophetic
well
Sacid b. Jubayr(28)
him. (3o)
he went
death,
as being both
Kurayb
to study
in
mawl,
from
material
his pupils
Sacid b. Jubayr,
recorded
to Ab Sacid
is
the
were
cAbbs
who
to collect
effort
his
of
about
Ab
Companions,
the Prophet's
them
asking
"(23)
Ibn
to go
youngest
in fiqh,
but
activity.
'Ikrimah
with
Companions
Ibn
this
the hadith
reputed
in
al-fiqh
of Qur'an
a srah
enjoined
to hear
to read
involved
was
be about
would
conversation
Mucwiyah
his
own
to collect
(d.
60)
entourage,
for
and
ci1m.(32)
110
Jbir
b. cAbd
main Hijzi
in
the
centres
I from
Makkah,
transmitters;
held
Makkan
Zubayr.
hadith.
Successors,
beloved
the
a large number
number
The two
Caliphs,
al-sunan.
(36)
these
down
in
scholars
and
they
would
study
were
the
Rabh
and
hadith
the
famous
Ab
al-
find
transmitted
were
they
that
through
sunnah
prominent
Companions
referred
nephew
cA ishah,
(i. e.
of
inheritance),
to
felt,
on
years
in
for her
which
had
far'id
about
Prophet
of the
would
and
she possessed.
Companions
something,
would
Prophet,
the
of the prophetic
of
of
hadiths
of prophetic
of the Prophet's
concerning
they
wife
knowledge
Zubayr,
for
Abi
the large
whom
b.
CAta,
cAbd
he spent
that
the session,
Among
and
used to write
time
the
his
on
(35)
famed
was
,
doubts
114-118)
sessions
left
his
cA, ishah,
whom
hadith
they
hadith
(d. after140)
During
when
memorize
al-Bgir
b. Agil
him. (34)
he
learned
(d.
in the two
He had a circle
and al-Madinah.
people
Ja<far
b. Muhammad
[hadith
and
where
Ab
(33)
his hadith
promulgated
Makkah
mosque
authority.
Allah
Allah
the
b. al-
before
111
<A,ishah's
death,
if she died,
that
there
was
When
anything
two Makkan
Successors
cAbd Allah
having
him
about
to write
he heard
b.
knowledge.
writing.
An aw'il
prophetic
hadlths;
-Umar,
Companions
transmission
mentioned
down of
issues. (43)
for
to have preserved
to Marwn
in replying,
above,
well-known
asked
who
Prophet
he cited
his
wide
the far'id
b. al-Hakam,
him
the
about
a prophetic
in
some
hadith
recommending
Ibn
was
al-Madinah,
the
and
report,
his 'ilm
Once he went
of
him,
for his
to permit
(44) He is reputed
governer
by the
regularly
well known
Thabit
(45)
is
from
Zayd
her. (39)
asked
as the first
that
regret
permitted
hadlth.
what
not
he had not
which
b. CAmr b. al-c
down
written
he would
who
of hadith
advice
from
and who
the death
in the
He
(47)
of cUthman.
112
was very
the Prophet,
keen
very
for
fear
himself
with
to speak
to the
to Makkah,
visitor
Ibn
he held
where
Makkah
for
he would
thecumrah
hear
hadith
during
Ibn
us that
he came
a frequent
the
and on
pilgrimage
used to go twice
sayings
tells
cUmar was
a circle
other
the Prophet's
people. (5o)
of
He was
(48)
In one report,
on the authority
or diminution.
of addition
to familiarize
a fiadith
in relating
meticulous
Ibn
and
cUmar
a year
to
occasions
and
cAbbs
it down. (54)
write
The
famous
greatest
for
his
not know
prophetic
his exalted
what
on whose
with
the
he heard
from
status
During
who
the
Islamic
memorized
Companions
throughout
his three
well
he enthusiastically
Prophet
the
authority
is extremely
were transmitted,
in transmission.
activities
companionship
memorized
Hurayrah,
of hadith
number
known
years
Ab
world.
of prophetic
more
conceded
hadith
in the diffusion
of
He used to hold
113
hadith
sessions
cUmar
was
Hurayrah
"
Ab
remembered
he
Hurayrah
have
they
it
hadith
Ka, b
one
after
he was about
and when
as you
another
he heard
to leave
anything
that
do. (60)
from
hadith
relating
who
congregated
in order
was in
tells
Thursday.
In al-Sham
were
involved
the governor
us that
b.
place
to hear
him
a whole
for those
while
Hurayrah
every
Bashir
Ab Hurayrah,
of the Prophet
on the authority
in a particular
did not
A, ishah's
of Allah
"The Messenger
down what
used to write
not contradict
in
with
that he said;
present
I have
fault
anything
but remarked:
if
to
he had said,
Ab
The place
"(59)
close
was
did
that
and we are
quarters,
she
Ibn
fault
my
forgotten?
hadith
When
anything
he is brave
"Is
said:
to relate
sat
fault
could
and
he
which
if
asked
related,
cowardly.
before
held
AbU Hurayrah
a hadith
he
of Ab
session
(63)
there
in hadith
were
a number
activities.
of Companions
cAbd al-cAziz
60 until
who
b. Marwn,
82
114
and 86, sent a letter
to Kathir
part
the battle
Prophet
from
were
Syrian
Shaddd
Companions
of the
Ab
of,
Successor,
b. Aws,
but
Idris
Ab
Mu, Adh
and
in al-
al-Khawlni
material
b. al-$amit
cUbadah
Mucdh
that
to the
as instructors
officially
al-Darda,
had all of
above
alluded
us that
authority
for him
b. al-$mit
cUbadah
appointed
down
since he already
We have
(65)
al-Darda',
A famous
80) tells
Abu Hurayra's,
Ab
b. Jabal, who
the
he had
material.
Companions
Shm.
him to write
heard
70 and
of Badr, asking
except for
latter's
the
in Hims seventy
that
onlyhadlths
(d. between
b. Murrah
b. Jabal
had
(d.
on
and
already
died. (66)
Wthilah
b.
Kadi th s had
whose
collections.
He went
is
to
thought
(d.
Asqac
al-
to Syria
have
been
after
them
down
Successor Makhl
him
to
Prophet.
relate
(69)
in
the Prophet's
last
the
hadi
th
Wthilah
with
to
hadiths
did
not
on
ha di th
death
and he
to
die
in
Ab al-Azhar
them
the
Companion
a Companion
was
circulation
a modest
83-85)
the
concern
known
Syrian
to Wthilah
asking
authority
himself
of
with
the
the
115
text
verbatim
of
if he related
sufficient
Allah
cAbd
of his pupils
but
it would
be
in Hims,
also
that
said
b. Busr
in the
engaged
hadith,
the
(d 88-96),
who
settled
It is reported
of hadith.
transmission
hadlth
by one
just before
until
the
activist
Ummah,
who
Allah
(s). "
heard
In
Then he
Basrah,
there
engaged
in hadith
Rahmn
b. Jawshan
Companions
was
Anas
sought
remained
activities.
the
hadith
until
servant
from
his death.
older
he found
At the head
of the
to
of
you have
"(73)
Successor,
said that
Mosque. (74)
what
of Companions
The Basran
al-Ghal. afni
b. Malik,
there
a number
relate
Messenger
of the
authority
Prophet's
transmitter,
and he would
it on our authority.
were
the
Syrian
the
say: "Understand
would
in the Basrah
prophetic
(d. 130),
on the
during
born
Ab Ummah
sit with
lhadiths
us numerous
was
to be mentioned
deserves
who
prophet,
Companions.
His devoted
pupil,
who
'Abd
al-
eighteen
of them
who
(75)
also
He
Thabit,
116
he accompaniod
says that
of Anas complained
them
father
to their
hadith
as much
(77)
that
Prophet.
This annoyed
not heard
Prophet,
b. Husayn,
cImrn
instruct
by
trust
Hilal
b. Ysuf,
hadith
relating
a Kufan
who
hear hadith
despite
the activities
of hadith,
he seems to have
the writing
Ab
Musa
discovered
Hishm
b.
him to go to
b. Husayn
in the
transmission
opposed
Basrah, where
that
al-Ashcari
he taught
was a governor
the Qur'an
of cImrdn
the
to Basrah,
went
<Amir complained
from
from
He was seen,
One Companion,
to a circle. (79)
we have
by cUmar to
there.
activist
Successor
the
He was
was from
to you directly
to
destroyed
I in the traditional
down
and advised
manner
of cUmar in
he
on his authority,
him
[to memorize
to receive
theml. (83) In
117
interest
a report
reflecting
the keen
iiadith,
a Basran
transmitter
Companions
One of
says:
[hadiths
Kufah,
I from
from
many Companions
Prophet's
him;
around
there. (84)
or settled
in.
cAbd al-Rahmn
Companions
from
whom,
asked to relate
when
in the Kufah
Ansr
mosque,
120
each of
or to give a fatw
a hadith
to
was a centre
b. Abi Layla
the
of
its establishment,
went
the
gather
relate
Of course,
which
in the transmission
would
to do so than
himself. (85)
Ibn
we
Massd,
have
mentioned
Thursday,
=I
which
teaching
above,
he would
s-t-LJj 4L
as an instructor,
the people
to hold
the Qur'an.
.iarm.
(87)
Ll
-,
every
i
L-
aided
would
a session
the words:.
open with
411
He was
used
as
by
his
After
pupil
they
of al-mansik
cAlgamah
had finished,
and a1-halal
in
they
wa-al-
118
Al-Bar'
Madinah,
"Not
b.
Messenger
we
do not
organized
lie. (89)
class, as
(s); we heard
it from
His hadith
our Companions,
but
and we
pupils
used to write
Baras
from
learn
class, (9o)
another
his material
down
that
report
with
al-
reed pens
with
in
the other
hands. (9 i)
on their
When
would
Iraqi
known
an
apparently
a well
al-Sabici,
al-
from
was
session
Ishq
Ab
from
originally
did we heard
to you
we related
of Allah
was
then settled
all of what
who
cAzib,
meat with
it and invite
al-Frisi
he obtained
money,
him. (93)
THE ACTIVITIES
The
century
lively
may
mentioned
hadith
the pligrimage
of
the
by an entourage
he performed
second is a report
already
activities
be represented
above
accompanied
OF THE SUCCESSORS
by
two
Companion
during
reports.
Ibn
the
first
First,
that
cAbbas's
being
dim during
of Ibn Sirin's
being
recorded
as saying:
"I
119
came to Kufah
[ the battle
Jamjim
before
there
exchange
Layl
(d. 82
during
the
because
his fellow
hadith
the
it would
in which
(d.
b. cUkaym
to study
to
b. Abi
al-Rahmn
Allah
cAbd
(d 81-
b. al-Had
b. Shaddd
82), a Madinan
Kufan
discussed
al-hadith,
famous
Abd
to come
of al-Hajjj)
in order
meet regularly
material.
Abi Layl,
kathir
their
) asked
rule
would
Successors,
Ibrahim
The
a1-Nakhaci
al-
met Masrq
them,
hear
and Shutayr
something;
and I should
should
cUthmn
b. Muhriz
someone
they
corrobarate
you or I should
(d. 95 or later),
used to study
suggested
thought
this
relate
Successors,
Ab
Ab Nadrah(d
108 or 109),
b. cAbd Allah
the hadith
the reading
was
some hadith
relate
The Basran
a! -Nahdi
(d. between
should
you
me. '-(ioo)
came to
said to Masruq:
corrobarate
Ab Mijlaz
of pupils
a group
now, either
of hadith
no
of a srah
better
than
from
what
and when
the Qur'n,
they
were
120
doing. (ioi)
When
namely
Rahmn,
Allah
Ibrahim
b. al-Zubayr,
b. cAbd
al-Rahmn
during
mosque
the
the Companion
cAbd
would
fellow
their
Qabisah
b.
settled
in
caliphate
Madinan
gather
and
hold
was
Ab
with
her room(103)
The
in a better
transmission
through
of
of
hadith
than
position
in
wife,
Successors
of
number
have
I found
record
field.
Thus,
Juynboll's
been
already
I have
who
view,
are
it an immense
dealing
confined
called
constitute
with
myself
the
a group
in
the
mentioned,
in
However,
with
the sources,
Successors,
b.
activities
connection
sit with
Hurayrah;
they,
in the
cUrwah
cUbayd
in a circle
night.
Zayd b. Thbit,
al-Rahmn
however,
b. <Utbah, would
Rabh
b. cAbd
some prominent
cUrwah
b. cAbd Allah
(102)
end of Mucwiyah's
them
among
Jbir
the
until
his hadith.
the Madinan
that,
reported
CA ., b. Abi
the Companion
discussed
they
Dhuwayb (d 86-89),
Syria
Successor
(d. 73-78)
Allah
the Makkan
in working
the Successors
in this
to
of the
fugaha':
a number
Those
who formulated
who,
their
in
own
121
ideas which
either
through
their
pupils
or other
anonymous
in
of their
in Juynboll's
mentioned
a term
those
interpretation,
and examples
work
(104)
,
as ulam'
sources
Juynboll's
to precedents
referred
or at the hands
persons.
in the
indicates,
hadith
own endeavours
which
including
those
who
of the
Prophet.
Dealing
the
Madinan
with
transmitters
major
fiqh,
accepts their
he dismisses
hadith.
demonstrating
well.
AbU al-Zind
prominent
be among
Madinan
Successors
the fugah'
Madinan
While
in matters
of
to the transmission
ample
in one report
who were
of the Madinans
of
material
in this field
and activities
enumerates
some of
in the sources.
contain
sources
knowledge
their
the
as an experts
contribution
the
mentions
among
as fugah'
reputation
their
However,
hadith
of
juynboll
isnds,
as
some of the
considered
both
to
and among
those who
had knowledge
al-Qasim
b. Muhammad,
cUrwah
Rahmn,
Sulayman
Khrijah
b. al-Zubayr,
b. Zayd,
b. Yasr. (105)
cUbayd
Ab
Allh
Bakr
b. cAbd
al-
b. cAbd
Allh
and
122
Sacid
One of
was
from
asked
knowledge.
b.
of the Prophet
Salamah,
and he heard
hadith
Suhayb,
and Muhammad
daughter
he was married.
Companions
from
cUmar
He further
of cUmar
himself
cUthman
said that
there
knowledgeable
Bakr
and
was anxious
to discover
in fact,
taken
Companions,
was
the decisions
praised
knowledgeable
by <Umar. (io9)
Sacd b. Abi
by
one
of people
his
al-Musayyab
who was
more
of the Prophet,
Ab
alive
in
connected
an authority
that
him concerning
and
pupils
concerning
cUmar's
He
of cUmar. (iog)
Sacid frequented
Wagqs
of
Ibn
material
and collect
that
said
the transmitter
used to consult
from
hadith
He specialized
such
to whose
It was
he. (106)
he. (1o7)
'Ali,
b. cAffn,
received
he became
than
So he was called
material.
'Umar;
than
He
and Umm
Hurayrah,
and cUthman.
concerning
cUmar
also
of Ab
authority
and
and he would
cUthmn
his
(s), cA,ishah
b. Maslamah.
are on the
the
acquired
hadiths
al-Zuhri,
pupils,
Sacid b. al-Musayyab
where
sit with
best
al-Musayyab's
Ab
as
cUmar's
some of the
known
the well
Hurayrah.
being
a1-thr,
with
(l to)
the
He
most
having
as
and
123
great
insight
travel
in his opinions. (i i i)
Although
favour
In
one
hadith
report,
Sacid dictated
the answer
There
cUrwah
b.
the man
the
hadith
from
hadiths
four
then he would
he
did
of al-Harrah,
to al-Zuhri
not regret
not
her
authority
death
that
with
asking him
him
the diffusion
great
efforts
the
of cA, ishah,
he
to die
possess a hadith
burnt
on the day
sadness. (i is)
of the hadith.
night
Describing
if she were
still
the
considerable
before
years
during
a circle
he had on the
which
concerned
mentioned
held
in which
a report
their
extensive
been
Successors
and other
in collecting
claimed
al-Zubayr
has already
exchanging
very
When
to him.
about
paper. (t t4)
cUrwah
that
him
asked
and
down.
one of
to him
came
not in
who were
down, he permitted
being written
a man
hadith. (i 12)
of one
something;
the
search
would
al-Musayyab
of the
his pupils
in
Ibn
He was
Once he sent
to relate to him a
124
hadith
him
which
hadith,
about
that
material
they
he had written
he studied
(120) and
down
hadith
and
him
source;
when
Companions
hear
for
namely,
b.
whom
Muhammad
hadith
on their
activities
cA ishah,
Ibn
was
his material
enumerates
he frequented
their
cUmar. (123)
who
if he had compared
with
his
it down. "(122)
and learn
known
if
material.
asked
Al-Qsim
the
compared
cUrwah
contained
most
a report
authority.
These were
Hurayrah,
and
well
Ibn
Successors
knowledgeable
to
of hadith,
transmission
Ab
cAbbas,
the
in order
in the
He was considered
in
cA ishah's
concerning
hadith. (124)
Ab
from
Salamah
the kuttb
would
dictate
cIkrimah
and the
sunan
b. cAbd
al-Raiiman
to accompany
to him hadiths
Maw1a
by his
Ibn
him
to write
would
to his home,
Ibn
where
he
master,
select a boy
cAbbds. (126)
the Qur>n
He tells of
125
himself
that he searched
known
well
for
he
world;
his extensive
disseminated
travelling
his
in
the
Islamic
the
around
hadiths
He was
years. (127)
he
provinces
visited. (128)
Nafic,
The
Mawla
of
Ibn
(d.
cUmar
117-120/735-
738).
His
widely
transmission
it from
sessions
the
they
at which
hadiths.
(131)
down
wrote
in writting.
his pupils
When,
Ibn
cUmar
was
Malik,
on the authority
he had heard
of
authority
recognized.
a hadith
the
on
on the authority
(130)
read
He would
to him
on one occasion,
hold
and wrote
he was told
them
to bring
it
cAt
b. Abi
Rabh
stand out
as experts in
the hadith
activists
the
important
most
cA, ishah,
<Abd Allh
Ab
matters of filth.
in Makkah.
Hurayrah
came
to Makkah,
of whom
and
who
were
Ibn
Jbir
cAbbas.
b. cAbd
When
Allah,
Jbir
b.
attended
126
his hadith
sessions,
4iadith. (135)
they
and when
hadlths
were
Yacqb,
said
anything
he had
that
thoroughily
as
). (13s)
in al-Sham
activists
in al-Sham
where
(137)
His son,
father
to
travelled
memorizing
(commercial
thus
al-Madinah,
of his fellow
that
with
above that
came from
who
is a report
would
gather
known
Ab
Idris
and
,
authority.
whose authority
to the Syrian
al-Shm
outside
and settled
indicating
in which
the Syrian
they
exchanged
al-Khulani
he associated with
In addition
in a circle
of Companions
a number
date.
at an early
hadith
their
in the
Successors. (139)
al-Smit
b. cUmayr
sessions
b uy
the
as
his
seen
in comparison
It is been remarked
settled
He held
his
studied
cUbayd
to authenticate.
not
cAta
his status
enhancing
to him
they
when
mosque. (136)
recited
transactions
Makkan
holy
of the
vicinity
him
Successor
cAn,
left
informs
us
that
(143)
b. Aus
Having
and
once related
he was questioned,
received
material
a hadith
he said: (144)
on
about
127
Maklil,
He travelled
activist.
various
sessions at which
haditihs
He
have
to
seems
The
best
oldest,
were
cAbd Allah
b. Massd
the
knowledge
report,
hadith
is according
Allh
sunnah:
cAbidah
who
cAlgamah
also
b. Shurabbil
from
the
that
as saying
the
Ibrahim
the
Qur'n
), al-Aswad
to their
Kufah to al-Madinah
of
the
and
(d. 74 or 75),
of
al-Nakhaci
people
themselves
soundest
of the companions
Successor,
(d. 61-73
c. 40), cAmr
Alldh
taught
on the
of cAbd Allah
in one report
(d. 133-
it was
unless
for
of hadith.
b. Muqsim
Mughirah
The younger
Companion
transmission
to the transmission
in the
he is recorded
Kufan
was accepted
of the companions
authority
another
no hadith
(147)
the
of
famous
the
transmitters,
to him. (146)
in writing.
respected
of
and reliability
pupils
held
as having
his material
and
In
of 41m. (145)
and read
were studied
known
represented
organized
Successors
their
is
faqih,
in search
the world
Makhl
reports,
Syrian
The
b. Qays
pupils
master,
to acquire
(d.
of cAbd
but would
hadith
from
128
from
b.
al-Aswad
cAlgamah
with
Ibn
that,
would
wa-al-haram.
or knew,
study
of
strong
Ibn
did
not
adherence
of
Massd
and when
to say
had read
and al-halal
S IJ1i
II
Masrq,
he might consider
Masrq
already
as having
associated
Prophet,
and
knowledge.
reports.
having
(i59)
Al-Shacbi
know
anyone
Masrq.
(16o)
He went
Masrq
was
more
to al-Madinah
Zayd b. Thbit
in dilm. (161)
is recorded
who
was
in one report
Companions
the
variety
as having
widely
where
sought
after
the
of
their
of
said that he
travelled
than
he found
so that
as we have
He is recorded
discovered
with
(157) He
al-na,? 'ir,
activities,
the
with
did not
Companion
in hadith
also engaged
seen in various
for him
to write
the
of cAlgamah
concern
v.,
or knew
had finished
they
on al-manslk
great
that
teach
would
cAlgamah
and
cUmar
they
met
cAlgamah
and
in his advice:
appears
The
material
The
they
caused
Massd
(156)
adherent
when
they
hadith
Massd
Ibn
as well. (155)
but
an
other. (154)
he had read
anything
was
Allh,
each
to
cAlgamah
people
Yazid
of cAbd
disagree
cA ishah. (153 )
the
rooted
by students
of
129
hadith. (162)
b. Shurttil
cAmir
known
fiqh,
made
Makhl,
he
had
never
set
eyes
with
Shacbi. (163)
Al-Shacbi
they
two
with
of his
Abwal
says
written
on the authority
them
he
that
himself.
(166)
al-Shacbi
that
they
had
the
He
[al-Shacbi]
concerning
from
that
and
Al-Shacbi
report,
down
to study
mosque
all
al-
used to gather
to cAmir
heard
than
to write
transmitter
already
more
mdiyah
The Basran
read
In another
hadiths
in
colleagues
(165)
him. (164)
said that
was
who
his audiences
hear from
the hadith.
memorize
as having
to any sunnah
advised
of hadith.
diffusion
anyone
in
as his expertise
as well
is recorded
on
regard
might
in the
efforts
Successor,
knowledgeable
whatever
of hadith
considerable
the Syrian
(d
al-Shacbi
they
told
Jbir
read to
of them. 067)
Ibrahim
fugah'
al-Nakhaci,
in Kufah, is praised
to Ibrahim
pupil,
without
who
was
one of
the
of hadith.
greatest
mention
it to him or adding
Ala
to
130
it. (168)
He approached
than
when
Ibrahim
heard
Ibrahim
was
his
of those
one
on the
a wish
in a circle
Although
in
which
sessions.
(176)
frequent
Isliq
al-Sabici
some pupils
he
(178) When
gathered
around
Allh
that
saying:
"cAbd
Allah
Acmash
was
pleased
says
with
pour them
cAbd
...
his
hadith
he used to
al-Bar'
hadith,
transmitted
to hold formal
tells of himself
Abd
be kept
have
may
his intention
not
should
writings
being
however,
who,
of cAbidah,
(172)
some down,
to have written
to hadith
objected
who
his own
hadiths,
Abil
Massd.
Ibn
of
authority
the links
authority
that
Ibrahim
with
concerned
youth,
expressed
after
on the
written
in
hadiths
rather
isnd
his
him
to
give
asked
Al-A'mash
spirit. (169) He
in a critical
the hadith
b. cAzib's
used to relate
Allah
meetings
says
with
...
"(179)
Ab
AlIshq
131
because
he received
lhadith
of cAbd Allah
Massd in
b. Ibn
them. (i8o)
Al-IJasan
transmission.
Ayyb
Shuwbah
if he
al-Sikhtiyni,
the authority
further
al-Ba$ri
asked
Ayyb
a further
sessions
from
relate
I2addathani.
devoted
(182)
Al-Hasan
to the muhaddithn
seems
to hear hadith
to read
of time
is reflected
that
in Thbit
and to
formula
the
with
authority,
amount
regularly,
The great
on
he had, plus
from
he
others,
which
received
his
on
said that
1,000. (181)
him; he accordingly
pupils,
reliable
1,000 hadiths
had transmitted
of al-Hasan.
of his
one
al-Hasan
al-Bunni's
saying: (183)
JU
i
1.
4..
:
.:
rS.
o
s:; . y. :: .
v.,
lo<,,
1j,
s:
r
+.:
r..
. -" o4
His hadiths were recorded in writting
al-Tawil
that
says
,
them. (i85)
In one report,
he borrowed
of which
one sahifah
al-Hasan's
al-Hasan
UJI a,
burnt
his
his
the
of
end
at
132
life. (187)
However,
transmission:
for
concerned
form;
the
went
Companions,
4,000
cAbidah,
for
cAlgamah,
cAbidah,
A, war. (193)
the atrf
association
heard
Ibn
before
searching
hadith.
and
al-Zubayr's
he went
al-Rahmn
to Kufah
Masrq,
occasion
from
hadith
not
omitting
there
from
Ibn
Sirin
[ahdith
five
cAbidah
Sirin
in which
from
Ibn
his opinion
hajj;
he had received
Ibn
on this
al-Zubayr
was concerned
with
on their
an authority
on the
a! -
His strong
went
Ibn
scholars
and al-IHrith
I both
he met
Layl. (192)
He
he found
b. Abi
were
the two
(i9o)
journey
Shurayb
he heard
mursalah,
where
he used to approach
the Kufans
period,
more
the exact
Hurayrah.
On this
(i9i)
cAbd
directly
of Jamjim,
for
also sometimes
Ab
and
the battle
He says that
with
of ahdith
hadith
cUmar
cAlgamah,
[of hadithsj
than
been
b. Sirin
to Kufah,
hadith
but
the Companions,
omitting
famous
he is said to have
is the relating
of hadith
his method
marked
of the
content
the other
(isa)
only
two features
and
to relate
them. (197)
133
JUYNBOLL'S
OF THE
EVALUATION
Basrah, Juynboll
with
Successors
discussion
it
in the
information
at face
piece of information
On al-Hasan
faith
in all matters
found
in so many
in
known
do not
contain
have fitted
far
to
time
any
infer
other
had already
Hasan wrote
this
been
his epistles,
that,
brought
even
is
theory
already
to
where
it is surely
not
appropriate
circulation
at the
about
into
he either
at all, are
attributed
if
as
in contexts
even
Therefore,
admirably.
advice
as well
was
treatises
early
reputed
this
which
silentlo,
that
for
is
theory
whose
fiqh
evidence
any Ihadiths,
from
the
if anything
of hadiths,
namely
these would
traditions
of his view
expert,
as an overall
supporting
an argumentum
by others,
wrong
of any
Muslims
devout
concerning
problems
Strong
minimal.
adduced
Hasan
"Here
says:
of pious behaviour
in the transmission
activities
relevant
account
aside,
puts
and
juynboll
al-Basri,
that he became
at best
takes
was sought
the
take
not
rather
to,
eye
In this
of hadith.
information.
contradictory
proposed
direction
in
the
go
may
which
a blinds
turns
and
dismisses
he does
but
value
OF IIADITH
transmission
that
appears
OF THREE
STATUS
134
them
is at best unlikely
- which
unmentioned
cannot
is even
- which
increasing
number
falsely
of people
absent from
al-Basri,
all of them
In the
Fada41 Makkah
The editor
rislah
after
authenticity
hadiths
flh,
out that
points
of
are not
to al-Hasan
ascribed
wa al-sakan
of this rislah
there
are
is
there
is
which
ascribed to
al-din,
Far'ld
entitled
,
the
al-Basri,
rislah
a rapidly
him. "(198)
with
about
to al-Hasan
entitled
32 hadiths.
another
of the controversy
on any
especially
claimed,
traditions
ascribed
spread,
he
way
transmission
measurable
the
hadith
with
deliberately
Either
unlikely.
more
be identified
possibly
he
left
them
or
-
(i99)
hadiths
In
his
Umayyad
to the
treatise
caliph,
of the sunnat
al-
appears:
tI
I"
L
L"S.
I.
l,
.
. oS}
."
4-U
11
e
C
.
o.
dA
JJ
.
l.
I
I
Li
du
U
Jr
ZjI
a1?.,.
a.
e
jwmI j
. ...
JI(>I"
i. > J t-wJ 1j LSJ
,"Yrcp(s, wa.
I
r YvL), - el .r9 a. al
tL
However,
should
contain
it
is not
lo
necessary
the relevant
hadiths.
L4
v. o
ti
al
l
J..
:
- &U -.., ". j
that
such
small
We find,
Jus
treatises
for example,
135
that
(d.
al-Tahwi
his dogmatic
treatise,
a footnote,
additional
argument:
is not
there
epistles
these
one
are merely
Qur'nic
either.
ras'il
he
following
the
as an
to
ascribed
epistles
378-391,
al-carab,
pp.
Whether
or not
these
wa'ziyyah
in which
is not one
there
Successors,
al-Hasan,
in the transmision
of hadith,
Juynboll
on the information
concentrates
this field.
of the three
the position
and Qatdah,
cIkrimah
their
undermining
reliable
pupils
in transmitting
On the
other
hand,
transmitters
he
and holds
people
who
are alleged
culled
from
a number
majority
though
verse either.
Examining
says:
in
in general.
ras'i1
Hasan's
are genuinely
hadith
prophetic
in the
"Moreover,
tradition
hadith
al-Tahwiyyah,
adduces
in Jamharat
collected
one single
hadiths
Juynboll
important
compiled
al-'Agidah
to the relevant
makes allusion
Hasan
who
collections
In
321)
of these
considers
them
the
part
responsible
for
authority.
of
unreliable
the
material
I have collected
were
on their
materials
in
activities
to have heard
of different
inexperienced
with
That
transmitters
Hasan,
the
vast
appears
136
from
defectiveness
the overall
Basri isnds.
This resulted
in his tarjama
the whole
very
cases of sam'
should
once
were
all
be
out to be an on
Very
piety.
many
Hasan
al-Basri
these
critical
of Hasan
reveals
surely
and
works,
at all commensurate
and renowned
questioned
for
and
in the rljl
turning
one, not
unfavourable
with
Tahdhib,
notably
characterizing
of
exonerated
allegationtions.
Moreover,
crowds
great
of shadowy,
many
doctrine
and
cross
forgers,
cross
alphabetical
of those
Hasan's
And
order".
the
material
authority
of the
Juynboll
believes,
in fact,
not their
case, the
considered
people',
few
sayings
alleged
reliable
can, therefore,
- and even
not be held
supported
by
that
responsible
Hasan
who
isnds.
is
which
is,
the work
were
of
generally
is extremely
for
in
pupils
names.
epithet
says,
transmitters
but
a
see
as Juynboll
reliable
of Ijasan,
qadar
pupils,
of al-Hasan
work
as a
(For
notorious
most
on the
'anonymous
of the
so-called
contains,
recorded
as well
transmitters.
'unreliable'
section
of
figures
propagandists
The appendix
section
pupils
fictitious
probably
otherwise
I. )"(202)
Appendix
alleged
of
notorious
representative
"A
list
the
rare-
the hundreds
Their
names
of
might
137
have
simply
inserted
been
by
otherwise
anonymous
people. "(2o3)
According
to Juynboll,
of transmitting
accused
on the
Juynboll
Hasan
saying.
in many
It
mentioned.
'traditions',
reality
was
in large numbers
instances
his
prophetic
own
in other
discussed
in
the
Hasan's
name
moulded
after
fabricated
to al-Hasan
ascribed
from
-a
second
chapter-
What
...
is not
number
are in
appears,
his
of
death
seemingly
into
sound
and
and to the
has been
which
phenomonon
sources
prophetic
himself
a sizable
sayings with
the
of mursalt.
that
isnds
utterances
heard
the prophet
even
feasible
in whose
of Hasan did
alleged pupils
to have
supposed
seems
transmission.
to mention
This resulted
is more,
says: "Many
of al-
authority
al-Hasan's
of
are
pupils
al-Hasan's
mursalat
of
many
several
of
Hasan's
m ursala t.
In cIkrimah's
Tahdhib
is
favouring
him,
undermine
case, although
full
of
reports
(205) Juynboll
his activities
his tarjamah
both
favouring
cites only
in hadith
in Tahdhib
him
and
a! not
transmision.
Discussing
138
cIkrimah's
Hasan
isnds
likely
to have
brought
authority
into
Tahdhib
of cIkrimah
totally
numerous
forgers
cIkrima's
fame
may
untrustworthy
into
cIkrima's
then
mouth
who
on the
or another.
are
listed
of cIkrima
that they
verbis
but
there
pupils
alleged
have
of cIkrimah,
in one way
"And
are
himself
cIkrima
whose hadiths
are suspicious
says:
and
pupils
several
gives
material
in which
al-Tahdhib,
he
them,
anonymous
circulation
giving
whom
from
that
later
above,
profited
in
mentioned
After
discussed
material
had no part
believes
juynboll
pupils,
may
of
put forged
be
safely
of the aforementioned
Dicama
(d.
Tahdhib,
similar
117/735).
An
of his
especially
Basran transmitters
analysis
alleged
it here. "(2o7)
Tahdhib
abounds
ability
A quick
for example,
at the tarjamah
Tahdhib
Ihadith transmitters
pupils,
with
tarja
yields
Qatdah's
reports
of <Ikrimah
al-Tahdhib,
as being
reveals
among their
of
the
is Qatda b.
ma in the
results
tarjamah
pointing
so
that
of cIkrima's
and reliabilty
glance
of his
in the analysis
al-Tahdhib
Successor
Juynboll
in
to the
of hadith.
and Qatadah
in,
best
the
some of
pupils. (2o8)
139
NOTES
1. Tradition,
p. 39.
2. See the next chapter for a discussion of the activities of the qu$$$.
3. In this section
he stresses
be discussed
his view
raised
that
to the level
of these fugaha'
sayings,
a theory
which
p. 33.
their
example,
in Ibn Hajar,
tarjim
Tahdhib
al-Tahdhib
and
other
sources.
7. Ibn Sacd 2
8. al-Ma, rifah
9. Ibn Sa'd
Madinat
Dimashq,
p. 13,23.
2, p. 309.
7 1, p. 5 (5). p. 8 (6).
10. al-Matrlfah
2, p. 533-34.
2, p. 121 (13), (22). p. 123 (22). also al-Khatib,
Tarikh
al-Juni,
1, p. 158-
no. 214-217.
11. p. 137.
1, p. 97 (16).
8, p. 400.
2, p. 18 no. 115.
17. al-Magrifah
19. al-Khatib,
10, p. 445.
al-MaTifah
2, p. 542.
20. filyah
no. 74.
2, p. 116 (19).
al Jami'
al-Macrifah
1, p. 484.
4, p. 181-182.
a! -Bid's
wa al- nahy
anhl,
p. 19.
5, p. 253.
25. Ab Zurcah
26. See al-Khalib,
1, p. 158-159.
Ibn Sacd 2
140
(22).
See also 2
of Ab Rfic.
al-Muhaddith,
p. 606 no.
881.
29. Ab Zurcah
p. 513
no. 1359.
31. al-'Ila!
2, p. 43.
4, p. 55
2, p. 22-23.
1, p. 44-45
no.
2012.
36. Ibn Sacd 2 2, p. 126 (12), (16).
37. Id, p. 136 (6).
38. a1-Marifah
1, p. 489.
39. al-MaTifah
1, p. 489.
Sacd 2
2, p. 125 (9),
illustrating
reports
(12).
his engagement
42. al-Khatib,
Taqyid
2, p. 124 (9).
down
a! -cilm,
p. 74-85
the hadith.
3, p. 399.
1, p. 486.
46. a! -Muhaddith,
47.
in writing
Tagyid
p. 81.
al-ilm,
See al-Ka(ib,
p. 164-165.
Riyasf al-Nufs
3, p. 238.
51. al-Ma'rifah
2, p. 32.
1, p. 61-62.
1, p. 491,
and al-Maliki,
4, p. 325.
54. al-Muhaddith,
55. al-Macrifah
p. 606
2, p. 740.
no. 881.
Riyac
al-Nufs,
1, p. 61-62.
for
141
56. Siyar 2, p. 599. See also 2, p. 617 for a report demonstrating
the capacity of
2, p. 271,
You frequented
Ibn cUmar Says :
...
where
the Messenger
of
no. 1480.
58. Ibn Sad 5, p. 227 (14).
59. Siyar
2, p. 608.
64. Tahdhib
no. 702.
p. 538
no. (1172).
no. (1 165).
6, p. 356.
4, p. 46-47.
66. al-Magrifah
67. Tahdhib
2, p. 719.
11, p. 101.
68. a1-Khatib,
a! -Jmic
70. Siyar
2, p. 55 no. (1153).
Siyar
3, p. 386.
where
he met Mucadh
(15).
11, p. 129
3, p. 385.
p. 214
1, p. 263-264.
73. Siyar
no. 177.
3, p. 361.
a1-Mu(iaddith
2, p. 58
Jmi,
al
,
2, p. 57
65. Siyar
2, p. 826.
1, p. 166 (9).
a! -Jmi,
76. aI-Bukhari,
al-Tirikh
1, p. 14 (6).
1, p. 13 (4).
1, p. 5 (21).
2, p. 381,383.
83. Siyar
2, p. 390.
1, p. 196
85. al-Marifah
1, p. 160.
1, p. 17 (3), (7).
82. Siyar
84. al-Ilal
al-kabir
hadiths.
no. 1051.
2, p. 817.
Abu
Zur'ah
p. 670-671.
142
86. al-Khatib,
87. Siyar
2, p. 8 no. 1014.
al-Jamie
no. 1164.
1. p. 425.
89. al-Marifah
for
possible
2,
p. 634.
of
the
all
Muhaddith
p. 235
Ila1
91. Ibidem
present
to
all
al-Ilm
1, p. 64 (8).
3, p. 351.
95. al-Muhaddith,
p. 408
5, p. 251.
98. al-Marrifah
2, p. 579.
99. Siyar
no. 428.
(15).
6, p. 76
Sa'd
4, p. 522.
100. al-Mubaddith,
101. al-Muhaddith,
102. al-Malrifah
Siyar
2, p. 22-23.
4, p. 424.
p. 406
no. 940.
2, p. 129 (21).
5, p. 89 (11) (15).
5, p. 89 (24).
1, p. 468.
cAbd al-Barr,
al-Barr,
1 15. Siyar
4, p. 424.
116. Siyar
4, p. 424.
of
tells
the
us that
prophetic
1, p. 75 no. 224.
94. Siyar
108. Id.
hear
1, p. 71 no. 197.
107 Id.
report
al-Barn,
no. 133.
96. Ibn
In another
Companions
Accordingly,
103.
2, p. 54
4, p. 55.
88. Tahdhib
90. al-
Also
al-filmic
1. p. 73.
al-Jmic
2, p. 144.
it was not
hadiths.
absent. al-
143
117. ibidem.
1 18. al-Mufannaf
no. (20902).
11, p. 425
5, p. 133 (20).
Ibn Sa'd
120. al-Magrifah
1, p. 552.
121. al-MaTifah
122. Ibn
cAbd al-Barr,
123. Siyar
124. Id.
2, p. 827.
1, p. 77.
al-Jami,
5, p. 55.
5, p. 56.
125. a1-'11a1
no. (1590).
1, p. 269
5, p. 14.
chapter
LV
Li1
Tahdhib
says:
l
f
tae c >>LJI "
ej.,.
-i
S'.- ...
1I'
'A
10, p. 413.
a! -Tahdhib
5, p. 98.
p. 2485)
p. 364, p. 369.
5, p. 99.
133. Ab Zur-ah
134. Tahdhib
7, p. 200
135. al-Hal
1, p. 44
no. 20.
a! Jamie
al-Khalib,
1, p. 233
no. 453.
p. 422
no. 465
his devoted
which
he transmitted
pupil,
material
form
he would
describe
where
Ibn
the manner
in
to him.
140.
5, p. 82.
For example,
cAbd al-Rahman
Jubayr
b. Ghunm
65-86
b. Yasr, Ab Qilabah,
142. See Siyar
b. Nufayr
Kathir b. Murrah
(d. 70-80)
(d. 78).
al-AShcari
p. 501-502
no. 1314,
cUgbah b. Wisj.
4, p. 358.
(d. 75-80),
cAbdah
al-Qsim
during
'Abd
b. Mukhaymirah.
b. Lubbah,
Khlid
al-Malik's
Muslim
b. Durayk.
144
143.
al-Ma'rilah
2, p. 719.
144.
Ab Zurcah,
p. 317 (594).
1, p. 412-13
Ab Zurach, p. 365,
See Ab Zurcah,
Makhl's
al-cA1a, b. al-Ijarith
pupils;
148.
149.
a]-, IIal
2, p. 18 no. 119.
150.
al-Hal
2, p. 19 no. 120.
151.
Siyar
152.
al-Khatib,
p. 369,
p. 395
cAbd al-cziz
Makhl's
no. 2694.
book
(d.
the Syrian
Sacid b.
transmitter,
on the pilgrimage
from
the best of
136).
2, p. 576-577.
al-Magrifah
4, p. 65.
1, p. 123
al-Jmi,
no. 117.
of his father
correspondent
154. Id.
p. 274.
to cA'ishah.
p. 48 (27).
155. Tahdhib
156. Siyar
8, p. 278.
4, p. 55.
157.
al-cIlal
158
al-Magrifah
1, p. 307
2, p. 555.
2, p. 542.
UI
..
e
ri. o-
16Yl j .6YlC
4jr
.msssy
no. 1866.
ti J.
tue'I ip'S!I ,
_jai
ljc
l3
_J
a!
"LEI
!W
160.
Ab
161.
Id.
Zurcah, p. 652
P. 654
no. 1944.
162. al-Muhaddith,
163.
164. al-Macrifah
165. Siyar
I.
, 1 1.e
3, p. 237.
4, p. 522.
no. 1937.
al-Magrifah
2, p. 276.
.rL
1:.
OA AM
145
169. al-Matrifah
",
2, p. 607.
LS ov:.-'YI JU
171. a! -Magrifah
., y'Ywj
JU :, li ICI : Jl.i
,s 4JJ ':
jU
vJ41-1-
:p&cr '
"
%:
190 (16).
I1 i+1ri J-G
r`-!
LI: S
1 JU :
16:
. %41 %
1, p. 16 4 no. 8 51.
I
l
ZJlA
. ,, ,,,
2, p. 623.
1, p. 71 no. 197.
(17).
3, p. 209.
a! -Magrilah
al
.L
u.
a.,e
vlg. 1
2, p. 13 no. 63"
2, p. 828.
al-Muhaddith,
2, p. 4 (8).
1, p. 116 (4).
L JI j,
LJ-
JU
i&
i:
4.2..
-j
:
aa...
vlS
vw.
s.
o
a
ulk A.
'-lc
...
.
ve
,,.
1, p. 126 (19).
186. al-MaTifah
3, p.227. Ab Khaythamah,
al-Ma, rifah
2, p. 89.
al-'Ilam,
p. 18 no. 66.
l.aU.-,, L.:S U ul
187. Ibn Sa'd 7 1, p. 127 (10).
188. Ibn Sacd 7
jdmi,
1, p. 115 (27).
See al-Khatib,
al-Kifayah,
p. 186.
2, p. 36.
Ibn
al-Katib,
al-
cAbd al-Barr,
al-
2, p. 32 no. 1093.
189.
Tamhid
Tahdhib
2, p. 270.
See also
al-Magrifah
1, p. 57-58.
1, p. 141 (2).
al-ella!
1, p. 205.
146
p. 408 no. 428. al-'Ilal
191. al-Mubaddith,
192. al-Muhadith,
p. 231.
al-Quoiit
2, p. 228.
9, p. 215
197. Ibidem.
61-x-,
198. Tradition,
Mushki!
Tradition,
p. 50.
203.
Tradition,
p. 52.
204.
Tradition,
p. 51.
Tradition,
207. Tradition,
ma, ni a1-Ithr.
184.
202.
p. 8-9.
Sharh
a! -thr,
206.
>, DIS
p. 49f
2, p. 17 no. 107.
7, p. 263-
273.
p. 57.
p. 58.
147
CHAPTER FIVE
TALAB AL-cILM
OF
THE
FOR
DISCUSSION
BEGINNING
OF
In this section,
in support
begining
hadith
regional
presents
He believes
supports
of
the
concerns
date when
this
talab
this
as will
the earliest
activity
al-dilm
journeys
and the
than
740s-750s,
this
century/
the
evidence
"This
says:
earlier
centres
regional
during
not
of the
in the following
journeys
the first
the
argument
late
If it can
.
pages, that
of the second
surely,
character
for
cannot be traced
the beginning
constitutes,
al-dilm
relatively
practice
than
more
a date
juynboll
be attempted
date
of the talab
Proposing
to a time
were
centres
view.
argument
this activity
be proved,
the late
regarding
in the various
and final
another
of hadith.
of the transmission
beginning
various
JOURNEYS
of his hypothesis
journeys
back
AL-cILM
Juynboll
activities
PROPOSAL
JUYNBOLL'S
additional
maintained
hundred
years
in the
or so
148
prophet's
death". (i)
evidence
and sources,
the
after
Juynboll's
difficult
also
data on
earliest
do not
talab
this
presenting
indicating
same
traveler
of the first
started
Allah
collecting
we
b. cAwn
who
started
earlier
tabaga.
search
in 131/750.
for
hadith
traveling
of hadith
in which
(d. 181/797)
traditions
point,
he
as the first
we read that
he
But in cAbd
141/758.
a hadith
we encounter
It is
Rmahurmuzi
travelers
In his tarjama
report
collector.
Furthermore,
juynboll's
aw'l1
one unambiguous
in the year
(d. 151/768)
his
view.
examine
should
b. al-Mubrak
hadiths
The
But before
journeys
b. Rshid.
cAbd Allah
his
factors
do
other
as
also
reports
selective
merely
the "regional
material,
Macmar
negates
who
it extremely
support
even
evidence.
found
we will
relies
al-dllm
of this activity,
character"
this
they
Juynboll
scrutinizing
after
this chronology
In this discussion
fact,
I have
but
In
allegedly
traveler
ten
as mentioned
years
above,
respect
book devoted
intirely
to the talab
Juynboll
a1-hadith
selects it from
journeys,
i. e. al-
149
Rihlah
fi
talab
to a time
refering
besides
which
al-hadith,
was
another
version
first
the
"
Yaman. "(4)
Ibn Hanbal
(d. 23).
In another
and al-Aswad
Muhaddith
the title
refered
different
during
activity.
ha di th
I found
collector,
which
to travel
to al-
in another
mentions,
report,
from
hadlth
hear
and
to learn
of this report
in particular.
us to the work
of al-Rmahurmuzi,
al-
we find
that
this
work
various
mentions
In particular,
(d. 62-73)
<Algamah
as having
these
(5)
a number
century
cUmar
are mentioned
When we consult
al-Rmahurmuzi
the first
Macmar b.
a1-Kun,
to categorizes
provinces
list,
represent
refers
al-fsil.
in
himself
version
(d. 74-75)
Also Juynboll
"... He
runs:
Kufah
from
Massd
travel
to
Ibn
used
of
in order
to al-Madinah
be taken
chronology.
by al-Nasd i
....
But
proposes.
to Ibn Hanbal,
travelling
recorded
reports
cannot
to al-Yaman.
this version
states specifically:
this
his proposed
in search of hadith
travelled
discussion
under
is ascribed
which
with
than Juynboll
earlier
much
abounds
of
previous to
reports
which
Successors
who
flourished
engaged
in this
kind
of
the names
of
reports
contain
150
Sacid b. al-Musayyab
(d. 94/),
Ab
Macshar
(d. 119-20
Jbir
b. cAbd
al-Kfi
Rmahurmuzi
province.
Ibn
(d. after
Allah
(d. 62 or 63 ). (7)
Masrq
Among
for
Allah
b. cAwn, I consulted
traditions
says, but
al-Zuhri
a hadith
traveler
allegedly
perhaps
half
[hadithl
Salim
Sirin
(d. 1 10 ), in Kufah
Mujhid(d.
101-104),
Raja, b. Haywah
have taken place
Successors.
his journeys
to just one
in
from
from
his
do
search
(d.
not
for
as Juynboll
The report
from
from
from
to which
we
in 131 /750"
al-Sha'bi
in al-Sham
that
there
(d. 106)
al-Qsim
al-Hasan
Makkah
(d. 110)
al-Tahdhib,
in al-Madinah
than
earlier.
a century
and
96),
b. Sirin
started
who
-110),
found
(d.
103
after giving
the Tahdhib
us;
Nakhaci
companion,
(d.
al-Shacbi
however,
104 or later),
famous
Muhammad
example,
Ibn
"encounter
70),
and
refers
), the
Furthermore,
these
Shihb
Qilbah(d.
names
al-Mubrak,
Juynboll
Ab
103-110)
and al-
Makhl
and
and
must
to think
century.
What
151
started
report
concerning
material,
beginning
the
which
has
giving
these
in 131 /750
his
of
do
to
nothing
is a misreading
of a
his
propagating
his
with
for
search
hadith. (1o)
After
reports
"It
having
that
there
(d.
Makhl
made extensive
Makhl
perhaps
personal
the level'
Syrian
118/736)
journeys
in search of knowledge,
and
were
but
fugaha',
well-known
'raised
to
), as is also substantiated
(...
cases of sama'
as
of that class of
traditions
of prophetic
to the
112/730
opinions
by the numerous
is also a reference
between
constitutes
two
away
He says:
is true
Successor
argues
the engagement
showing
'ilm journeys.
juynboll
reports,
from
Companions
which
are
doubted.
Besides,
(tuftu
the
term
'ilm
in search of knowledge)
dIlm
in this
gada
various
may, moreover,
as referring
alleged
statement
should
rather
ra, y.
This
from
the world
to something
cotext
quotations
Makhl's
'1-arda kullaha
be interpreted
in
be identified
with
can be substantiated
the tarjama
well
of an older faqih,
fatws,
with
Masrq
152
(d. 63/683)
b. al-Ajdac
as having
recorded
Masrq.
Here 'ilm
b. cAbd Allah
al-cIjli's
him ( lahu
ahdith
he allegedly
between
givers
the
faqih
terms
should
be
Moreover,
remark
of
Ibn
Juynboll
harmonizes
should
that
Masrq
description
to saying
of passing
Masrq
of
that
quality
in
in various
Masrq
who
take
al-Shacbi's
the
context
early
taught
into
remark
the
these
with
chin
report.
al-Shacbi's
people
account
no
as fully
So the word
of
and
fugah'
are
reports
is recorded
period,
seen, in the
Makhl
and
of hadith.
transmission
early
already
of the great
are recorded
there is a report
Massd
We have
of hadith.
interpreted
in which
Ahmad
and mufti,
the participation
They
in the
that with
be made, at this
can hardly
activities
involved
traveled
to something
reported
traditions
on
eyes
set
"
legal
tenor.
0 t)
not
-
chapter,
exception.
refer
is tantamount
which
must
who
a few
transmitted
of religious
the
never
sliha)
A distinction
in
Shacbi is
tarjama
to harmonize
statement
mainly
had
definitlely
if we want
hadith,
than
other
he
that
said
In this
someone
than
Kfa.
from
this
the
al-sunnah.
when
report
other
(12)
two
So
he
reports.
153
Makhl,
in a report,
report
an example
is given.
of his journey.
Makhl
In this
for,
was looking
i;
LoI"
I
L61
t.
"A
-u
3,114-6
&,
SJ
cJi1.
yY
1
-6
,.
Y! 1.4.1a
Lv..9 a.;. ::., YIl. v.la loe t-Ni
lie tAl x.6 L., 4I . .:icJi
,
I
1twi
J
IL.,.
i
L.
J
J.
is
&J
r
4-66
%:.
wy
r"6
J
ct
.
V. +
Lj.
JU
U
J
41
f'`'s
4q,
LL
L9
`J
c 4: 1.1
9c.,,
L., J
JS
4rJLt
s_wI
4Lh)i
Nevertheless,
indisputable,
reports
were
number
of reports
Juynboll
which
fact,
relies
these reports
journeys
constituted
the Companions.
general
strong
contact
but which
demonstrate
clearly
practice
following,
he ignores
that
as early
I will
considerable
in the sources
are to be found
in his study,
In the
the
about
what
which
of these
even supposing
talab
present
the
centres
during
In
al-cilm
as the time
of
the data on
between
on
testify
the first
154
CHRONOLOGY OF THE TALAB
Ab Ayyb
hadith
Jbir
from
Jundub
(d. 73-78)
for a month
b. <Abd Allah
people
The companions
They
learn
of this
version
74-75)
hear
report
cAlgamah
b. Qays
from
cAlgamah
cUmar. (is)
al-Aswad,
He said
that
years. (t9)
When he went
memorize
riwyah
from
(d. 23).
cUmar
(d. 62-73)
in order
In
to
another
and al-Aswad
(d.
(17)
al-Nakhaci
Kufah to al-Madinah
in particular.
are mentioned
exchanging
Massd
from
hadith
in groups
Mosque
he found
where
(16)
of Ibn
used to travel
and
in search of 'ilm
Prophet's
( yatahadathn).
ahdith
to hear one
60 and 70)
( d. between
al-Bajali
to al-Madinah
in the
in order
to al-Shm
<Abd Allah
He went
the
to hear a
him. (i4)
He travelled
from
to cUgbah b. cAmir
b. cAbd Allah
hadith
JOURNEYS
(d. 50 or later )
al-An$ri
He travelled
AL-cILM
( d. 62-73
used to travel
he prayed
with
behind
to cUmar, other
He
Ab Bakr
and
for
two
cUmar
people
to
him
asked
155
that
he went
Damascus
Masrq
to al-Sham,
in search
Masrq
report,
He went
(23)
to
Zayd b. Thbit,
al-Hrith
b. Mucawiyah
from
known
than
of dim
to have
is reported
Companion,
He travelled
of
mosque
Ab a1-Dard'. (21)
he had never
that
records
more widely
another
the
(d. 62 or 63)
b. al-Ajdac
travelled
harf.
the Companion
A1-Shacbi
he entered
where
Masrq. (22) In
travelled
where
al-Madinah,
who
anyone
for
he found
rooted
the
in cilm. (24)
al-Kindi
to al-Madinah
al-sham
in order
to
He was originally
Jabal to al-Shm,
settled
(d. 74 or later)
al-Awdi
He went with
from Yaman.
stayed
with
him
until
his death,
Mu, ddh b.
and then
with
Ab Bairayyah
He went
( d. 77)
al-Kind!
to al-Shm
to meet
the Companion
Mucdh
b.
Jabl. (27)
Qays b. cIbid
He went
Arbidah
( d. after 80)
to al-Madinah
al-Tamimi
He is reported
to have
said :I
went
to any country
in
156
Zirr
(d. 8 1-83 )
b. Ijubaysh
He travelled
a delegation
with
during
the caliphate
simply
He attached
to al-Madinah
of cUthman.
himself
of Kufans
was
of the Prophet.
the Companions
b.
to Ubayy
Awf. (30)
cAbd Allah
b. Fayrz
He travelled
from
He went
to al-Madinah
him
he came from
that
(altamis
cAbd
( d. after
al-Rahmn
(d. 83)
Layl
attributed
throughout
the Amsr.
Ab O al-cAliyah
al-Riyhi
( d. after
He is recorded
in Basrah
of Allh
to
mouths".
(34)
travel
for
on the authority
al-Madinah
In another
days in order
and
90)
report,
to hear
used
to hear
of the Companions
we were
we
he says
(33)
said: " We
as having
(s), but
in which
to him
that he travelled
traveled
He told,
in order
Kufah
is a statement
Messenger
80)
he met Ab Hurayrah.
where
b. Abi
al-Rahmn
riwyah
a hadith
(32)
al-khayr).
There
80)
cAbd Allah
b. cAbd
(d. around
to al-T, if to hear
Palestine
from
the Companion
Khaythamah
al-Daylami
satisfied
not
heard
it
from
he states
that
riwyah
from
of the
until
their
al-
we
own
he used to
(35)
someone.
157
He recited
Madinah. (36)
Sacid
Dh al-Hulayfah.
Allah
cUbayd
lived
in
al-
Ab Dharr. (37)
with
( d. after 90)
b. al- Musayyab
one hadith.
b. Ka<b who
to Ubayy
Qur'an
the
in search of
travel
Hurayrah
to Ab
He used to go reqularly
in
(39)
b. cAdi
b. al-Khiyar
from
al-Madinah
a Ihadith
to hear
to Iraq
from
Sacid
to two
adherence
Hijz
: Ibn
disagreed
cUmar
on various
go to Ibn
most
and
Ibn
matters,
cUmar
Companions
important
disagreed
who
When
cAbbas.
he would
to ask him
for
he is known
but
Successor,
a Kufan
He was
then
(d. 95)
b. Jubayr
write
about
the
them
lived
verse,
in
Kufans
down,
them. (41)
his
and
On one
so he
occasion,
they
travelled
92-100),
pass
by_
questioned
Shagiq
b. 'Abd
perhaps
about
on his way
b. Salamah
al-(Aziz)
al-Asdi
one
particular
to the
and other
cAli b. al-Husayn
Ihajj
he would
(d.
be
things. (43)
(d. during
158
He went
Burdah
Companion
him
sent
cAbd Allah
Qilbah
to
three
Ab
to learn
from
the
as having
days
from
al-Shacbi
He once related
a hadith
giving
travelled
it
to him
to al-Madinah
and settled
in a! -
someone
to come
there,
in
him. (46)
b. Shurahil
he was
to Syria
moved
waiting
to hear a hadith
cAmir
al-Madinah
Successor who
He is recorded
Madinah
order
from
( d. 104-107)
He is a Basran
there.
[hadith]
His father
Ab
he heard
where
(44)
al-Dardl.
Ab
to al-Shm
(d.
103-10)
to someone and
for
even
nothing,
less important
for something
people
than this
Prophet
the
mentioned
because
of
hadi
three
demonstrating
the importance
th s which
in some reports
journeys
of the
were
for
talab
as
al-
cilm. (49)
to Kufah
cUjrah. (5o)
When
he went
whom
some
prominent
were
to
meet
the
to Makkah,
Hijzi
Companion
people
Successors,
there,
Kacb b.
among
sat him
in a
159
chair
and
[hadithl.
around
b. Sirin
( d. 110)
He travelled
to Kufah where
Successors,
cAbidah,
Layla.
He heard
(52)
Madinah.
(53)
Makiil
al-Dimashgi
He roamed
of the
cAt, b. Abi
He went
returned
famous
Madinah,
Rabh
knowledgeable
He travelled
b. Abi
in
al-
In his travelling
for
example,
Egypt,
he met
Sacid b. al-
(58)
Shurayh.
and
al-Madinah,
higher
which
status
him,
when
his Makkan
he
fellows,
(d. 117)
al-Sudsi
to Kufah
he
among
than
gave
to al-Sha<bi. (60)
asked
its people
Kufan
( d. 114)
b. Dicmah
where
Hurayrah
Successors,
to Makkah,
He went
Ijumayd
relate
(d. 112-118)
b. Dinr, Mujhid
Qatadah
Ab
from
to
al-Rahmn
and 'Abd
[ahdith]
<Amr
him
cAlgamah,
the amsar
al-Madinah,
some
hear
to
(5 i)
Muhammad
Iraq,
him
gathered
He also went
who
concerning
to al-
the
most
divorce,
and he
was
b. Yasr. (61)
Hilal
al-cAdawi
from
al-Ba$ri
160
Ab
Micshar
He went
from
b. cAbd
to Basrah
Kufah
to hear
a hadith
from
the
Basran transmitter
Busr
( d. 12o)
al-Kfi
(al-Shmi)
A11h al-Harami
(d.
around
in order
to hear
120)
He used to travel
to the various
amsr
Shihb
He travelled
Muhayriz
(d. 124)
al-Zuhri
to
to
al-Sham
and al-Sham
b. Dinar
to
b. Abi
Basrah,
to al-Madinah
were
(d.
Kathir
himself
Al-Zuhri
was
centres. (67)
order
to
meet
b.
al-Hasan
in order
there. (7o)
al-Khrasni
of the Companions
132)
in hadith
but he settled
in
al-Madinah
He was an expert
who
Hijz
Muhammad
from
Ibn
( d. 126)
He went
Yahy
between
He commuted
from various
meet
years. (66)
forty-five
b. Yazid,
cAta
of Hijz.
in al-Yammah.
to meet
the
He was originally
(69)
He travelled
in al- Madinah
135) went
already
to al-Madinah,
dead. (72)
but
most
161
THE HAJJ JOURNEY
An
important
( the
passing
mention),
the hajj
the
which
meet
the first
them
each other
Sikhtiyani
"They
Ayyb
pupils
(d.
when
to memorize
the cumrah
hajj
the
accompanying
who
had
his
sought
hadith,
all over
in Makkah,
and to
scholars
Ayyb
predecessors,
alsaid:
from
there. (74)
activities
during
the liajj
the
caliph
and
Mucwiyah
Ibn
cAbbds
other
report
by groups
had
(d. 60);
his
of
represents
of his pupils
during
pilgrimages
during
Some of the
their
we
Ibn
Umayyad
entourage
his
from
of (alab al-dilm
from
material.
in order
he brought
reports.
that
of the
to gather
their
he returned
those
about
speaking
only
factor
Scholars
both
what
A good reflection
Mucwiyah
next
in
century,
and exchange
131),
Juynboll
diffusion
to the
on
world
enabled
by
also of the
contributed
or of making
Islamic
touched
is true
same
which
during
already
factor,
lifetimes.
Successors
al-Aswad
made
b. Yazid
many
al-Nakhaci(d.
74-75),
who
162
performed
close contact
lived
first
Ab
(78)
in Kufah
directly
from
to him by someone
used to go to Iiijz
in order
twice
95), from
92-100)
he would
about
far'id
disagreed
and
about it when
Such journeys
and Successors
they
facilitated
from
different
If
Said
said that
be questioned
the
Kufans
it down, in order
Sacid wrote
on any a matter,
Ibn cUmar
(82)
matters.
other
Kufah,
to hear
been related
had already
the
the hajj
He once performed
which
,
who
either
performed
Ab Hurayrah
of meeting
al-Nahdi
cUthmdn
60 times. (79)
the principle
with
he would
or the <umrah
cA-ishah, to whom
with
a go-between.
hjj
the
either
had
to ask
met. (93)
meetings
regions
in which
Companions
disccussed
and learned
hadiths.
cUrwah
b. al-Zubayr
was
(84)
b. Amr, who
<Abd Allh
by his aunt,
advised
from
the large
of the Prophet.
on the next
hajj,
to check
passed them
amount
cUrwah
cA, ishah,
of 'ilm
a one particular
163
A number
throughout
matter
they
Kufan
of
to
hadith
Makkah,
they
Ibn
which
he answered
cAmr
b. Dinar(d.
themselves
a list
cAbbas
these
126),
sitting
Tws
cAbbds
[hadithl
to him,
heard
the hadith
said : It
is as if I
After
performing
Syria)
went
Huyay
concerning
women
which
Kufah
the diffusion
examples
further
the importance
scholars
Bashir
b.
Ibn
Hurayrah'.
Ab
(probably
visited
wives,
cAbbs
"(87)
from
Safiyyah
bint
her
to question
also found
a group
of
present
,
and exchange
of
They
matters.
are numerous
depict
Prophet's
found
once
of women
in
called
upon which
a group
one of the
various
from
There
the hajj,
to al-Madinah
(d. 50),
Tws
of
and
at Makkah,
Basrah,
a man from
Kacb al-cAdawi
and relate
was going to
Successors,
Ijijazi
learnt
in a salhifah
a majlis
questions. (86)
both
with
people
of questions
held
with
of Kufah
b. Abi al-Hudhayl
cAbd Allah
it to him.
gave
the
was
al-Nakhaci
she obliged
and
When
the hajj.
cAlgamah
it,
about
composed
one particular
to perform
on the
discussed
number,
c, ishah
ask
the Successor
that
journey
their
one of their
arrived,
deputed
Successors
references
in the
sources
either
hadith.
teaching
In the following
or
learning
in
some
'ilm
in
164
connection
with
cAbd Allah
crowds
b. <Amr
hadith
relating
Allah
Juzay surounded
on the authority
to
came
the
by people
to whom
(d. after
Iraqi
in the year
his father
b. al-Hrith
he was relating
he
b.
ahadith
already
familiar
another
report
with
the
Makkah,
al-Hasan
Madinan
scholar
hadiths
that
him
was
al-Basri
, Ali
b. Zayd
would
Sacid b. al-Musayyab
ask
there. (91)
about
out
In
by
after performing
b. jadcn
him
to go
as if he was
also sought
Whenever
most
He was advised
available
Said
the
was
who
asked
(d. 117)
b. Mihrn
He questioned
find
we
,
(92)
.
(al-Madinah)
faqih
Basran transmitters
90)
Maymn
Successor
b. al-Musayyab.
hajj
to
to Said
the
of the Prophet
<Abd Allah
the Companion
al-Madinah,
knowledgeable
the
shadow
(d. 85-88)
b. Juzay
Sacid b. al-Musayyab
When
of
the
authority
went
He saw there
in
seen,
on the
b. al-Hrith
Ab Hanifah
93.
was
(d. 63)
him. (89)
of people round
cAbd
are given.
b. al-, A$
b. cAmr
Allah
cAbd
Kasbah,
this journey
went
to question
to
the
165
b. Dinr
tAmr
Ab
Jacfar
him
motivated
Dinr. (94)
( d. 126)
( Makkah)
al-Bgir
(d.
to
pilgrimages
during
that when
he arrived
Dinar
because
other
scholars. (96)
cAta
b. Abi
Scholars
, A1., b. Abi
what
he should
knowledge
that
forty
cAmr b.
frequent
he had
had from
the
( Makkah)
the
Makkan
the
around
during
b.
,Amr
at Makkah,
to gather
Rabh,
that
to meet
was
(d. 114)
Rabah
hajj
said
his
of the
used
the
perform
The Yamni
11 4-1 18)
Successor
learning
mawsim,
from
him. (97)
Bajalah
near
b. cAbdah
cAmr
b. Dinar
the
steps of
(d. 90 )(
al-Iiasan
al-Bagrl
When
while
heard
Zamzam,
Mujhid
relating
session
Tws,
<Atal,
,
b. Sirin
He performed
the hajj
hadith
he came to Makkah,
this
Mu$ammad
during
in the year
to cAmr
70
b. Aws
)( Basrah). (98)
attended
him
and jabir
al-T'if)
( Basrah)
al-Tamimi
people
[hadithl
were
and
the
gathered
Among
to them.
famous
round
Makkan
him
those who
Successors
( d. 110) ( Basrah)
hajj during
Ibn al-Zubayr's
period
( 65-74)
166
in which
[hadith]
he heard
from
him
Zayd
from
and
b.
Thbit. (i oo)
Salim
b. Abi
a! -:
He used
He was
in
seen
al-Khif
and Tws.
to Makkah
Munkadir
Makkah.
the
of
of
people
( d. 130 or later)
studying
Thawr
b. Yazid
Sham, went
Al-Layth
and inquired
( d. 124)
al-Zuhri
mosque
from
He went
He was told
and
seen sitting
were
who was
b.
al-
in the holy
al-Shmi
them
during
(d. 175)
on the hajj
and
al-Awzci,
in the year
on the hajj
b. Sad
On this occasion,
(103)
Shihb
[alhdith]
scholars
b. Shaddad
went
100.
Ibn
the
where
mosque,
( Kufah)
He performed
He
on the
mosque,
to him. (1o2)
b. Rabicah
Jamic
holy
( kufah)
(d. 113-115)
b. cUtaybah
al-IUakam
Umay
in the
hadith,
to relate
authority
resorted
( Kufah)
(d.
97-101)
cd
both from
al-
heard
( Egypt)
in the year
113.
On this occasion, he
167
[ahadith]
heard
Shihb
from
various
Ibn
al-Zuhri,
Mulaykah,
Abi
Nfic, cI mrn
MOVEMENT
BETWEEN PROVINCES
The following
from
transferred
Mucadh
b. Jabal
The
Prophet's
Abii
Prophet
He visited
he was
one province
him
sent
by
the
having
reasons.
(ios)
al-Yaman.
where
After
the
he died. (1o9)
He also visited
Damascus in which
muhaddithn
to relate
to them
(d. 68)
b. cAbbas
collecting
'ilm
in al-Madinah.
(113)
(d.
Basrah
40).
for
of
cAli
in Makkah. (ti4)
He took
for various
who
iii)ii)
Allah
to
to al-Sham,
cAbd
al-Zubayr,
( d. 18)
Kufah. (iio)
prophetic
Ab
and Successors
to another
Ibn
them were
(d. 57-59)
requested
cAbd Allah
cAIa,,
is a list of Companions
death, he went
Hurayrah
Among
scholars.
b. -Umar
part
until
Then he went
He
to
resided in al-
b. al-Khattb
in the conquests
He finally
(112)
( d. 73-74)
of Egypt
(i
Persia,
16)
and
168
cAbd Allah
b. cAmr
(d. 63)
b. al-cAq
He had estates
b. cAzib
al-Barn'
He was
( d. 72)
from
originally
al-Tufayl,
cAlgamah
al-Madinah,
he settled
in
(120)
(d. 85)
b. Wathilah
cAmir
He settled
but,
( Kufah)
(d. 61-73)
al-Nakhaci
(121)
He moved
to Syria,
probably
(al-Madinah)
after
the battle
of Harrah
Ab
Salamah
b.
( d. 94 or104)
al-Rattmn
cAbd
( al-
Madinah)
He visited
Kufah.
Ab
after
Rfic
90)
al-Madani
Basrah
during
the
(125)
Nufayc
b. Rfic
al-$'igh
(d.
( al-Madinah)
He settled
cUrwah
He also visited
(124)
b.
He lived
in Basrah. (126)
al-Zubayr
in Makkah
(d. 94)
( al-Madinah)
with
his brother
<Abd
169
Allah
b. al-Zubayr
invited
the Makkans
him. (128)
from
He settled
Ibn
in Makkah
Yaman,
for
from
but
al-Madinah
al-Acmash
heard
Mujhid
b.
1000 hadiths
Jabr
He was known
famous
from
( d. 101-104)
Kufan
(131) He
frequently
transmitter
him. (133)
(Makkah)
(134)
travelling.
in Kufah
It is said
(135)
(d. 105)
b. Muzhim
He settled
al-Madinah)
of Ab Hurayrah.
came to
he used to go to Kufah
commercial
Ifriqiyyah,
Egypt,
him. (130)
(d. 101) (
al-Samman
He travelled
and muhaddithn
scholars
for
he stayed
in al-Madinah.
al-Sham,
in all of which
$alili
was from
hadith
( al-Madinah)
then
Abil
hear
and
to Egypt, where
-Abbas
in Khursn,
extensively
learn
He also went
Mawl
and Iraq,
attend
once to have
seven years
cIkrimah
to
he is reported
in Khursn,
where
the people
heard
[hadith
from
him. (136)
tafsir
on his authority.
Salim
b. cAbd
AllAh
in al-Rayy
and received
(137)
b. 'Umar
(d.
106)
(al-
Madinah)
170
He came to Syria three
Ummayyad
caliphs,
during
times
al-Malik,
cAbd
al-Walid
and
three
cUmar
b.
al-cAziz. (138)
cAbd
al-Ijasan
(d.
al-Ba$ri
He was
governor
a ktib
for
Mucawiyah
of
( Basrah)
110)
b. Ziyd
al-Rabic
in Khursn,
who
the
al-Hrithi,
in the
died
year
51. (139)
b. Shurliil
cAmir
He fled
for
or ten
eight
Allah
from
b. cUmar. (140)
with
a! -Shacbi
report
acompanying
A Kufan
in Khursn
learn
we
,
to al-Madinah
al-Mukhtr
months
(Kufah)
( d. 103-110)
al-Shacbi
the
cAlgamah
cAbd
he stayed
In another
months. (141)
ten
companion
said that
transmitter
for
he stayed
where
in Marw
for two
years. (142)
Raja,
b. Ijaywah
He arrived
Ishq
(d. 112)
in Kufah
at-Hamdni
(al-Sham)
accompanying
and Qatdah
heard
Bishr
b. Marwn.
(hadith]
from
Ab
him
on
al-Rahman
b.
Hurmuz
al-Acraj
(d.
117)
( al-
Madinah)
He moved
there. (144)
away
to Egypt
and died
171
Muhammad
b.
Kacb
al-QUrazi
al-Madani
first
in
where
(d117-120)
(al-Madinah)
He
settled
Kufah
b. Shucayb
cAmr
He settled
Makkah
Habib
b.
delighted
as if a prophet
Nfic
( d. 118)
to
'ilm. (147)
Thabit
He came to al-Ta'if,
greatly
Abi
was
(146)
as-Sahami
and disseminate
he
al-Kfi
where
(d. 119)
(Kufah)
Ma w1 a
Ibn
(al-
(d. 1 17-120)
cUmar
Madinah)
, Umar
b. cAbd
sunnah. 049)
al-Yaman.
Ab
caliphate.
Ab
who
He also appointed
al-Sabi'i
was
in
him
to collect
to teach
them
the sadagat
of
( d. 126-29) ( Kufah)
Khursn
during
Mucwiyah's
(d.
60)
(151)
Zurcah,
in a report,
came to Syria
cAbd al-Malik
al-Qasim
to Egypt
sent him
(150)
Ishaq
He
al-cAziz
mentions
and settled
b. Marwn
b. Mukhaymirah
there
some of the
during
the caliphate
(d. 100)
scholars
( Kufah)
of
172
Muslim
Ab
b. Yasr
Qilbah
cUgbah
(d. 100-101).
(d. 104-107
b. Wasj
al-Ijasan
)(
(d. 82-83)
(153)
b. Durayk
b. al-Hurr
(Basrah)
Basrah)
(Basrah)
(Kufah)
al-Shmi
(d. 133 in Makkah). (155) (Kufah)
173
NOTES
1. Tradition,
p. 66.
2. Tradition,
p. 66-67.
3. al-Rihlah,
p.94.
4. Siyar
7, p. 7
5. See al-Khatib.
6. He entitles
a! -Jami
this list :
7. See p. 223-224
j1I
i1I
I-
ju
I}I
JI v
p. 229.
no. 111-116.
8. See p. 231-32.
9.5, P. 347.
`,
L
I
i.
:
i&a .
j vr.... es j c5s>I :.. cjz &, z'U j
10. Ibidem.
11. Tradition,
p. 67.
12. Tahdhib
10, p. 110.
p. 118-120
no. 34.
15. al-Bukhari
p. 110
There
he went
went
no. 31.
to Egypt.
is another
P. 113
no. 32.
Ibn
'Abd
al-Barr,
Jamie
in which
However,
Jabir
the editor
1, p. 93-94.
Jamie
1, p. 93.
is recorded
is inclined
al-Ri2lah,
as saying
to think
that
that he
to Syria.
3 2, p. 61 (20).
Siyar
19.
Ibidem.
4, p. 57.
20. al-Marifah
21. Siyar
4, p. 56.
1, p. 438.
al-Barr,
Shaybah
Jamic
8, p. 731-32
1, p. 94.
no. 6179.
Ab
Zur'ah,
p. 652
no. 1937.
Ibn
174
23.
Ibn Abi
24.
Ibn
Shaybah
Sacd, 2
no. 6180.
8, p. 732
2, p. 116 (19).
Ibn
Jamie
cAbd al-Barr,
Ab
1, p. 94.
Ma'rifah
1, p.
al-Ma'rifah
1, p.
484.
25. Ibn Sacd 72p.
155 (2).
1, p. 234, Siyar
27.
Ibn
28. al-Wal
445.
4, p. 158.
29. al-'Ilal
Jamie
1, p. 94.
30. Hilyah
4, p. 181-82.
31. al-Rihlah,
p. 135
In another
no. 47.
to Makkah,
al-Madinah
p. 92 no. 20.
al-Rihlah,
the Companion
he found
where
he followed
report,
from
; see p. 137
no.
48.
32. Hilyah
4, p. 351.
33. al-Drimi,
Rihlah,
p. 93 no. 21.
34. al-Rihlah,
Also Ab Zurah,
Siyar
36.
Siyar
37.
al-Dhahabi,
no. 1741.
4, p. 207.
4, p. 209.
Trikh
2, p. 152.
al-Islam
39. al-Ma'rifah
1, p. 468-69.
40. al-Rihlah,
p. 612
(2).
71,
Sacd
82
Ibn
570.
p.
alno.
p. 93 no. 22.
35.
al-Rihlah,
(47)
1, p. 114 mugaddimah
6, p. 180 (1).
p. 139
al-Rihlah,
1, p. 468-69.
no. 43,44.
al-Rihlah,
al-Muhaddith,
al-Muhaddith,
Jamie 1, p. 94.
p. 128
p. 329
no. 364.
no. 49.
1, p. 134 (22).
2, p. 166. al-Rihlah,
al-Ma'rifah
al-Darimi,
(47)
muqaddimah
p. 144-145
no. 53,54.
no. 568
1, p. 114.
al-Muhaddith,
p. 223
no. 112.
47. al-Humaydi
al-Rihlah,
p. 140-41
no. 50.
Ibn
cAbd al-Barr,
Jamie
8, p. 732
1, p. 92-93.
no. 6181,6182.
175
48. al-Muhaddith,
p. 224
p. 142,96.
no. 115.
Hilyah,
4, p. 313.
Ibn
1, p.
95.
50. al-Rihlah,
4, p. 571.
231.
p.
,
al-Muhaddith
53. al-dIlal
1, p. 86
54. al-Hal
1, p. 412-13
no. 305.
no. 2694.
2, p. 160(91).
2, p. 161 (1 ). al-Marifah
59. al-Macrifah
60. al-Mal
1, p. 443.
2, p. 238
2, p. 603.
5, p. 82.
no. 1715.
2, p. 604.
al-Macrifah
Siyar
(24).
p. 232.
1, p. 114 mugaddimah
p. 344
no. 2694.
1, p. 412-13
no. 692.
a! -Rihlah,
rifah
a!
-Ma,
.
no. 57.
p. 147-48
Ibn 'Abd
2, p. 386. Ab
al-Barr,
Jami'
1, p. 95.
65. al-Muhaddith,
p. 231.
a! -Ma, rifah
68. al-Macrifah
1, p. 543.
69. al-Ma'rifah
1, p. 621.
70. al-Muhaddith,
71. Siyar
6, p. 31.
72. Siyar
6, p. 141.
75. Siyar
2, p. 688. aJ-Mu]addith,
p. 232.
p. 231.
1, p. 636.
v3JJ, a, I p LS
uLI-i cw
lsla
use
el
, lcm
JU
176
76. Ibn Sacd 2 2, p. 122 (19)yaj
UAL,,
-4LA,
L,
6f.
77. Siyar
: JL!
Wja
jA
iLLL;
). a
,
JL-.,
4, p. 51.
78. al-Ma'rilah
79. Tahdhib
80. al-Rihlah,
al-Rahmn
Mas'd
Ab
4. p. 2059
Muslim,
1, p. 337
al-Angari,
al-
hajj
(13)
Khalib,
al-
85. Mu$annaf
86. al-Ma'rilah
2, p. 816.
8, p. 127-28
Jami'
no. (3873).
Ibn Hanbal,
1, p. 45.
2, p. 130 (7).
5, p. 302.
95. Tahdhib
5, p. 9.
2, p. 17 no. 103.
4, p. 5 71.
9, p. 215.
2, p. 101-102.
2, p. 433.
1, p. 422 no. 2774.
2, p. 133 (2).
no. 2299.
Musnad
al-cilm
6, p. 337.
177
106. al-dllal
2, p. 142,443.
2, p. 114 (1 1), al-Ma'rifah
109. al-Marifah
1, p. 234.
110. al-Macrifah
2, p. 740.
111. Siyar
1, p. 234.
2, p. 599.
2, p. 121 (13).
113. al-Dhahabi,
Tarikh
al-Khalib,
al-Jdmic
1, p. 158-59
nos. 215-217
3, p. 35.
al-islam
5. p. 278.
Tarikh
117. Tahdhib
6, p. 462.
118. Khalifah,
p. 36.
2, p. 190. al-Dhahabi,
Tarikh
5, p. 330.
3, p. 177. Tahdhib
al-islam
al-islam
3, p. 38.
1, p. 425.
p. 30.
Tahdhib
8, p. 346-347.
5, p. 115 (26).
126. Tahdhib
10, p. 472.
127. Siyar
4, p. 414.
4, p. 432.
128. Ab Khaythamah,
129. Tahdhlb
2, p. 7,8.
Siyar
Tirikh
4, p. 423.
3, p. 2485.
as having
of Ab liurayrah
Sacd 5, p. 222
p. 10 no. 23.
131. He is recorded
authority
al-cIlm,
7, p. 185.
Siyar
12, p. 117.
said
Ibn Sad
2, p. 31,33.
al-Tamhid
that
there
5, p. 213 (16)
was
whether
133. Siyar
5, p. 36.
134. Siyar
4, p. 452.
135. Ibidem.
136. Ibn Said
6, p. 211 (19).
Siyar
no one who
(24)
5, p. 36.
(26).
al-
5, p. 15,30.
related
he was honest
(1 1).
(20)
on the
or not.
Ibn
178
p. 210 (17).
137. Ibidem
138. Siyar
4, p. 465.
139. Tahdhib
3, p. 243.
6, p. 172-173.
p. 62 (10).
142. Ibidem,
143. Siyar
2, p. 368-69.
144. Siyar
5, p. 70.
145. al-'Ilal
Tahdhib
147. Siyar
9, p. 420.
5, p. 165.
148. al-Hal
149. Siyar
5, p. 97.
150. Ibidem
98.
p.
,
151. Ibn
152. Ab
Zurcah, p. 501-502
154.
6, p. 291.
146. Tahdhib
hadith
4, p. 297.
p. 173 (4).
141. Ibidem,
153. In
Siyar
Siyar
circle
4, p. 358,
is a report
Successors'
being
in al-Sham.
It is recorded
155. Tahdhib
there
no. 1314.
2, p. 262.
Tahdhib
6, p. 462.
in a
PART
TWO
ASPECTS OF IJADITH
180
CHAPTER
ONE
AL-QU$$A$
The
gss(
him,
(i) Such
preacher,
the Qur'an,
message. (2)
drawing
consisted
is tadhkir
In
considered
his
Pedersen
people with
the
study,
to be the forerunners
course
to
Qur, an and
hadith,
This
Juynboll's
indications
earliest
and
available
of the gasas,
the contents
interpreting
and
to convey
and poetry,
as w ciz
as an exhortatory
acted
thr
enforcing
known
the sunnah,
Describing
CENTURY
also
a person
is
pl. qusss)
mudhakkir.
minatory
IN THE FIRST
of time
reports
became
known
his views
followers
can be assumed
the
q uss c are
of lhadith.
of the transmission
concerning
of people
of
activities
the first
spreading
stories
as hadith. "(4)
the prophet's
to have talked
s as "the
qusc
which
in the
He summarizes
lifetime
about him.
most of his
After
his
181
death
the only
people
be construed
may
hadith
regulated
first
the
as foreshadowing
lsnds
came
says:
The first
probably
the
above,
into
tarhib
role in early
Passing
over
that
and
standardized
as
hadiths
earlist
decades of
was
perhaps
provided
with
( gisas, ahdith)
stories
when,
circulation,
contained
the
transmission
century/700s-720s,
demonstrated
to do so in a way
who continued
related
He also
by the qusss
and fad'i1/math91lb
wa-targhib
an extremely
Islam. ()
any
of the
exaggeration
role
the
qusss
of the
hadith.
If the sources
first
century,
Companions
foreshadowed
qusss
they
tell
tell
about
us more about
is to be considered
anything
us little
transmission
the
the qusss
the engagement
in hadith
activities;
as foreshadowing
and regulated
hadith
what
of
in the
of the
(s) thus, if
Juynboll
it
transmission",
is these activities.
Having
significance
Islam.
juynboll
according
that,
said
to
puts
the
would
disagree
with
on the
qusss
activities
aw'il
evidence,
the
deep
in early
the phenomena
of
which
182
dates
it toward
report
dates it during
a new
practice
speaking,
the
Companions
those
who
life,
the
called
in the transmission
activity
among
Layl(d.
the
with
either
in particular
and fugah',
who
82), who
in
is illustrated
attributed
generally
were
The
lack of this
hadith.
the
(i
i)
of
Companions
the
activities,
Successors,
older
Another
So because it was
reputation
culam'
involved
b. Abi
qusss
a favorable
or with
were
(35-40). (lo)
al-fitnah
in Islamic
a report
was asked
his opinion
on the
I-LU
0
There
are various
of the Companions
as something
Companions.
find
we
Massd,
continously.
objection
the first
hesitated
(14)
to activities
path
cA ishah,
Khabbb,
to have allowed
he
Prophet
his
to the
There
Umm
of the
it
and
Anas b. Malik,
gss
They considered
contrary
Ibn
cAli,
the disapproval
demonstrating
reports
Ibn
cUmar,
b. al-Hrith,
gss in Islam,
at
Silah
first
are other
Tamim
and
al-Dri,
admonished
reports-which
to be a
show
him
his
183
The unfavorable
the Companions,
among
is rare
of qusss
Companions
Although
in the
in importance
been
entered
by
notorious
"When
of the
gss during
we saw someone
called
Not only
some
of them
disapprove
Qilbah
(d.
Bakr
96),
of
among
113)
the ulam'
describes
the
of the Successors:
Of the Successors
who
activities,
to condemn
actually
are
and
these we find
al-
a! -
b. cAbd
al-cAziz
b. Muhammad(d.
b. <Abd Allah
), Maymn
the
in
had
engaged
al-Qasim
,
some
ranks
reported
cUmar
(d.
(d. 104),
Zayd b. Thbit
most
b. Abi Layla
(d. after
Nakhaci
did
of the activity
cAbd al-Ralimn
Sulami
yaqussu,
were
grew
qusss
who
the generation
and fugah'
culam'
younger
b. Qurrah
Muc wiyah
but
of the
reputation
and their
public,
of Successors
particularly
and fugaha'.
position
the
gasas.
in the course of
a number
or three
two
only
who
among
activities,
of the quss
We find
them.
sources
the activities
hadith
is supported
among
time,
of the activities
reputation
more
b. Mihrn
reliable
(d. 101),
), Ab
106), Khrijah
(d. 106)
b.
), Ab
had
the
184
of some of those who were
admiration
And
(i 9)
activity.
Of course,
I do not dispute
qussa$
some who
order,
Oadith.
especially
in early
be taken
hadith
they
of the activities
of the
foreshadowing
time,
hadith
the circulation
of
is the
role
of hadith,
that
decades
hand.
could
of the first
is to be taken
it is, in my view,
to emphasize
as
the
in this field.
the activities
the activities
on the other
they
and regulated
in my opinion,
special
material
the standardized
the Companions
In
that their
In fact, if anything
of the Companions
or another.
to
for
the transmission
the
was considered
important
the
among
were
us here
".
...
is no reason,
(2o)
in one way
concerns
as " foreshadowing
century/700s-720s
There
some
there
at a later
gained,
Islam,
transmission,
activities
liadith
that
of gasas
above,
was responsible
What
(21)
that
reputation
the fact
abused
played
mentioned
qusss,
bogus
have
muhaddithn
fact, their
as
not in favour
of
of
185
AL -FUQAHA'
DISCUSSION
OPINIONS
ARE
OF JUYNBOLL'S
RAISED
TO
THESIS
THE
THAT
THEIR
OF 'PROPHETIC
LEVEL
SAYINGS'
Apart
from
transmitters'
cause a saying
of the Prophet
reasons
and other
errors
to a Companion
to be attributed
fact that
a fatw
of the Prophet
on another,
without
the Companions
fatws
in solving
The finding
of
attributed
to a Companion
automatically,
When
prevented
opinions.
raised
presented
a piece
the
to them.
of advice
(24)
Some
a legal
or
or to a Successor,
Prophet,
does
giving
fatws
Companions
not
mean
it
is,
saying".
to the provinces,
according
adhere
decision
and in another
in Islam, among
as
containing
to
It
problems
attributed
a report,
report
hadith
and give it as
on one occasion
mentioning
which
to
mostly
their
he
own
to previous
186
in giving
examples
judgement
in
For instance,
fatws,
fatws
but
if there
Sulayman
4e
u.
own
example.
to us the behaviour
i
L.
r.
'
rte
r`Si
-i
.
,
w; Y L. t " J.,.L cri
v-I. ju
their
employ
b. Yasr describes
1 li
others
Li i
la" 4sji Y :J si
:,-;
.
Y
,,,.: cri
21
LA
bLi
ali(9
i : S
-
L. Wul
JV
"jr,
A confirmatory
report
concerning
In Ibn
Sacd:
1
f.
fi
ejLSejLi . j.. Y I
1-4.
L:. 4i
,
4
j
J6 p1 4-i
i
J..A-* .raj
L9 -
v Kj v r I
vs:
.
di I J. s-, j yr tj 6 +JI
irL
c;
.
U I J.
ELII L
1 6.9 6 li
r:
.
131L.)-Lt wI&
vt
Companions
later
authorities
might
their
giving
as well
reasons
the situation
hat 1
wa
individual
Juynboll,
to above.
He believes
harm
judgement
way
stage, either
matters
"were
mainly
through
in his study,
and gives
to the
attribution
as a fatw
lhadith
in a different
this.
Successors,
be the secondary
the prophetic
alluded
support
or to
traced
understands
to
some examples
hadiths
the
regarding
products
legal minds
of
Islam
187
produced;
later
remoulded
into
p. 17)
hadiths
To support
statements
juridical
these
this veiw,
fugaha'
in some reports
in other
reports.
Musayyab
(which
some
in matters
new
inspired
juridical
previously
as being
than
rather
set examples,
later.
It
be
must
dictated
which
at
by
most
was in due
set by Muhammad,
had not
law.
the
should
products
as being
be considered,
of Sacid's
of them
own
back
traceable
as Sacid's decisions
the
collections
solving,
problem
instance,
insight,
religious
than
rather
as verbally
revelation,
the example
decisions
stage, fiqh
words,
with
years
as ad hoc
by it. In other
fifty
legal
in the hadith
and forbidden
but
quoted
and
it is Sacid b. al-
that
of maxims)
as mentioned
hundred
religion,
these
with
the form
take
permissible
first
examples
of the early
to the Prophet
are attributed
assumed
in the
giving
or a Companion
compiled
the
which
of
examples
to a number
is to be credited
sometimes
prophet
he puts forward
attributed
After
Juynboll
who
been
and practices
al-Musayyab,
seem to have
opinions
to
being
that indeed
simply
188
does
not
being
being
require
a product
instances
where
definitely
point
solution
to the
decision
was
their
opinions
He thought
terms
first,
in
problem
into
these
a saying
is indeed
be they
the
these
for
a legal opinion
of
of his
or one or more
examples,
by various
of examples
to authorities
whatsoever
repeated
prophet
this
p. 16)
examining
in the
practice
of the
before
attributed
no necessity
having
merely
statements
number
juridical
only.
moulded
actual
numerous
to one conclusion
consider
The
reasoning.
with
his predecessors,
Before
of Sacid as also
mouth
Sacid is credited
Sacid with
crediting
the
latter's
the
of
Sacid. There
preceding
put into
Successors
matter,
supporting
I propose
and followers
then
and
this from
first
to
as to
to present
Musannaf
cAbd al-
Razz q.
Shurayh
b.
al-
He served
for
Hrith
a long
praised
sunnah
rather
ILI
l
t5:
j-
than giys.
,J f-<; :.
period
in
gad',
in which
he was
of following
al-
He says: (27)
1jcYjI,
:,L:
-, :.
L'.. J 161
Jh
He states
clearly
that
he followed
a! -athar.
(28)
Ibrhim
V
al-
189
Nakhaci,
his judgements
Sacid
b.
tells
Shurayh
us that
used to base
al-Musayyab
According
L) s: i4
v Vii:
:(3o)
L 1 l.. JJu
sue.--v:,
L;
.CA-1
On being asked about a particular
he said: (31)
matter,
J
Yi-t.
Ij
L.,,
U
l.
WI
'V-j
L,
P4-JL. cs)i
t
J
.
(x"-4.
Ab al-Zind
to
afford
Ab
Said
a wife.
al-Zind
then
matter.
Said
Said
gave
When
you
cUrwah
him
Ibn 'Umar
that
he was
b.
the
same
him
asked
<Umar was
and told
fa tw
was informed
that
they
should
if this
was
sunnah.
said
asked
about
his questioner
some
to go to
as Ibn
had
done.
I told
cUmar
an "lim. (33)
al-Zubayr
o-. j
maintain
divorce.
L3...
oi v.: ,iI-z
according
to his own
his father
judgement.
and am uhaddith,
give a decision
(34)
on any
insisted
cUrwah
190
on following
Salim
b. cAbd
He was
He told
the
Allah
have
you
Mawla
cIkrimah
concerning
J.
accept
He was once
cAbbals
not spoken
according
to my own opinion
(37)
...
about giving
He was then
So he said: (38),
cAta
pupil,
and,
RabafX
He was cautious
devoted
nothing
matter.
but two
Abi
When
on a particular
he had heard
gone away,
Ibn
He said: I have
b.
a fatw
at a time when
opinion,
know.
that
I;u
VI e.i
when
cAI-
for
his questioner
opinion".
then,
b. cUmar
approached
matter
your
(35)
al-sunnah.
asked: Why
i, jYI
pronounced
would
ra'y.
If it was athar
would
on which
not
on any
he said: I do not
give your
as a fatw.
opinion
on it?
il
Ibn
jurayj,
his
he
191
Ibrahim
al-Nakhaci
Al-Hasan
athar
b. cUbayd
I everything
asked
concerning
Allah
(fhr
which
heard
he gave fatwas.
that
Ibrahim
reporting
an analogy
I
that
according
anything
He said:
those things
al-Acmash,
[as
(4 i)
opinion.
Muhammad
b.
Sirin
if he had heard
him
consider
followed
al-athar.
a particular
way).
disliked
to be on the right
( combining
more knowledgable
Qatadah
Dicamah
particular
was
matter.
the cumrah
if their
this practice;
Qatdah
path, as long as he
al-mutcah
once
than
in
and <Uthmdn
disapproval
than I.
bi-
on ra'y, their
b.
it
unless
i1 al-hajj
al-cumrah
b. cAffn
someone
as a fatw,
was based
If it was based
mine. (44)
al-Sudsi
asked
He said: I
do not know".
concerning
His questioner
192
asked him to give
then
a fatw
al-Ijasan
for forty
In another
time. (45)
given
Qatdah
He was fifty
years.
he declared
report,
old at
years
years. (46)
al-Ba$ri
al-Hasan
was asked
if he gave fatwas
heard from
his
by Ab
to the
opinion
were
was
Salamah
people
b. cAbd al-Rahmn
based on what
better
for
them
he had
to what
according
others or according
his opinion;
He told him
he had heard,
than
their
but
own
opinion. (47)
Ibn
Shihab
al-Zuhri
He was told
by the well
known
them
that it is sunnah,
Rabicat
al-Ra, y:
them
that it is
something
in order
from
that they
the
may
not think
Ayyb
inform
opinion;
inform
opinion,
faqih
al-Sikhtiyni
nothing.
concerning
which
he said that he
on
193
it.
In the following,
was inadequate
I shall quote
to deal with
book,
this
Successors
are
From
these
would
repeat
without
the
given,
examples,
earlier
in
collections.
Companions
and
see that
shall
material
the
to the
addition
we
prophetic
hadith.
the
fugah'
early
in giving
verbalism
the
their
fatws,
attribution.
al-Musannaf
abounds
greatest
fagih
of his time,
Jurayj.
Ibn Jurayj
to compile
pupil
from
materials
a1-Mu$annaf
hadith
from
examples
it. (49)
al-Razzq,
whom
in his turn,
reports
in Makkah,
is considered
a collection
of Ala,,
with
to cAt,, the
on the authority
of Ibn
authors
and to have
of hadith,
he frequented
is regarded
traced
for
17 years
as a reliable
(5o)
.
source for
cAbd
Ibn
Jurayj. (51)
-Ali
U..
I
JL
1L
6L,,.:
P
.J
i...
Y.
Jl;
Z.
d1.1:
l
U..-J j t.;
.,
,
.
JLA5
Jl.
.
VS3i
JU
.,. fJ jJ
rl
`%I/% (SM)
sli
.
131.
JL: -fLJiJ 4_La WI
p
J1'i
.
"/'
(NM)
4-,
.
L.; -4.1
194
; L.,
S"J. j. 2
v.
JI
Jiii
:
Le-
be 1"J.
l. 3 +..
ue.,
_--.
o
'WI
W L. L; vi .L?..
1r/\
" JLi t
i.
i.
JU
la
L'
_;( L4
l;
l1v.
v.
aI c . c vc
v"1
sSI
JU .....
.
1I0..
-kr--%r/\(\AV).L L4 '.
Jub1-
I-
,w
DWl-JIJIU
jw.
1L
v.
JYjI
c
j .
-. - -"
JU
vI
gl L'
LL
o
L:
--Iv...
JU t C,. Y
i:>.l -
fJ
I:
J1;, j ,4*
i L'.:A l
jS
'W/1 (. v).
,,
L4 dJLA-,
'v Zj.c v LSv L: di l. a vt &5.JjJA:
tr.
WIJ.
4<
'.,
?ZL,
il jjA
&a b A,
Y'./\
.IIlU.
JV .U6.
Ja
J.
J
U:
J.
u
s, j
Jl 4-..Li ILj.
c ra.
CI
-s
l: L
j, o. Li !""_
yA te-
L*
JII
eL
>&Yj L.tri -v: .:
(\ 1A1).
{.ii
ia
YJ
Le
&.
aL
+' c
/1 ('1A. ).
JU N. :
I u-:
vi-IL
L.,.I I Lr"
U.
-a
14! Lj
j1+...2
i
JU
131.
tKa, `l;
I'SJj,
:
-:
e'
LS1
195
lj L.4-U
-0
%/% (Mlk)
irk-r
tl,
.
16.e
j l; :jU
VJ
J.'.
J:
.J$y..
frf
sr
U J-LUIJJl rjl
J,li.
u-w r-jj
L""
1Lc
ls::
J
Li
v
o
_,;,
r-r. /r (fo)
j&-)-' c'
LV1`.!
:. 1,61L
"
csj-11WJLh1 J'j-
Jai J, 1
Jl14lL. c
YI
It v K, 3J
-
IwIii
-:!
J.5
6, I
4-JIjjA
1:4j -. Lli....
oJALa
I v. e-*
I,.., j*S JS
VI
csrs
LL"ji
JI
I*
,ja
A.;a
11f(o'1V1).
L&,
v., c
i. JL
I: JU
wI i&-s
JU i5l. d L
131: J l..i
Lej:
fJj
LeJ_..
i 1 j". I, s1.:.... .".e w
,
n. -, /l (\
131
tzi, )4J-
91
l.eij.. i:
,
L..
jl.
LL.:
il
1JI .,..
JU
vv().
Iw
!I- -4 il
all
196
4-
L+.
I:
JI.:.
=1
:.
j .
J1
61 LW, :JLiu L+.,
1.6-: ,j
y.
J- 131
L*JJ
jI:
..
U.xJ ,l-i :J LI
&ZaL. II:,
ri.: uj,
Y
JU
LMj
,
4lc
:
-f
j.. =
l..:
j1Je J&
l1-
L,
L-
;JI
''\'-\
Y: J L: I,tBJI
r.
UJI
'
-'
jU
il
ZJ-I
U3
I
Ua
J
16
JWr
Ij
le.,
jig
WI
:,
:
c
c
ry:
U.
,
rLt
-)
..
1LL
L:
I
l.
Lu
I
L
1i
iii.
4..
=
_tw
t7w .t,.
,LL f"
(l: r"""...
L j: JU
V.
LmjIL
.Y
L:.1 1
lZl
all.
'z "ju
I JL
Ll
c#
("x"11
4-
Lr
d.U I u1. e-
uI
by w J ul I, t"
iI
JU
:
W
l1-+t
WJ j
:ju4
I,.:
J1
ICJ
l
ra:
.
iy4u
Ij sJj
LrL
1*JJj
I.
I
iJJ
.
cAL! Jl!
+.
irl
1:,, 1-
l,
J
li
I
IsJ
l,
Y:
tJ J l:. i , r11
l
lnsJ
iU
.
e,
ty+
t.
U
.
,
y"'
u.
;,
.
c.
.
t
,
,
I
IJ
l
11
J
I
I
SUI:
SUI
J
ir.
sJ,
:.
s:
wI,
rte
.
r-
r
cr`
.,
.
1'(1"A\. .; e
131
lei
iS
I
JU
'sYJI
J1.
4.
y..
",
y,
J,I .
.
ill
.
.
'. v /v
4141 c5aI . Ja, yr
II
Jj.
.
4J
ug
fi.
o _g
.tie
t Y: JU
LejYji
j. 4JJI ..c `
li
J C ij
j
I
4j
JL:
.i.
L.,
OA).
/V
WI
ur
aJ I.ut
L
WJj
A
JI
cr`lr:
. _,,,
197
Ij. I L: L..s
"__.
I
L
161
L6.
w
. t
c, cs
js.
&jI JU .iI
it IV r1-*
lA,,. 111L.:z.,.J J. jI
SLv/,(VV)
Examples
of other
fugah'
early
a.
;. 0
L'
JU
I
Lam'
-T_:
v-IJ 1.:.,
CA-LA
J la; , .. b, 1 1 d,
4jJ
10
=.,
.. V-, LJ=
YL-JA
1VV/A (\fo`U)...
-(UI
Z>&4..Jr_ib .C
iJU
-*
, asJl vi ViLiil
.I
Lwl
-t",
<Ugbah b. <mir
:JU &V
Lr"
J.
sj CA--pul
JI
JL:
4i
A3JL
:
We.
.-;
-,
JU
lie
al-Juhani
Jij
42J 1
lt
,,.,.
Z..it- bi
i
a... il.,
.IIs.
... -*
LA,r
Ab Salamah
.ju
b. cAbd al-Rahmn
I
rl s v-;
ire
,. ;
r.
Al
i" .eiz.
i... 1.,l4
i... s, i
JLIA
,iwIt..
4-'-s
t- '
c'
i ir,
c-:
r--
J i .. s i
cs-t
,Y
,
i
JAL
.:: L,.,
LI,
W: ! J.>
J
Li
Hi
_,
611 JW.
i
..r
L.
s+3 L4
it; l -'ii.
198
J-J&= 4;
-I
-Ou--
I
4-1.1
vLo-
,UIj,.
1-1I cA.I, i
i j"j
s3
i_.
ce., d! ",
dl1
A-A.
f6J
131
=
-
Sacid b. Jubayr
L.
ali
:Jl:. r_L-L-I.r,
-I
',.
I tO_
LPL
J*J
4j 6jAj;! j It
I.s..
c jl
b. Di, amah
v jr. y
Li
i.
Ic
:J
"L, ry. . s:
I-JI,
X11
L
Yr
cs.
al-Sudsi
v, jL! i U L*
laij
tom
.
-41-hi
JUl: i I:sAedt.-
Qatdah
vt v :. tY I ZIA j. -&A-4-*
v LS
IWI: Jl 1 Lc vl 'sjLi
L+--"
; Aa-Ij
v. c
-*
y&A-"
lI:
JJ LI 6.11 14.1
/v (\\Wt)
iL- LLalall
JI
u-? (,
; jL:j
vlS
.LJW.
:
mirI
jlJa
Jam.
J. L4.11YjJ
Jam.,
JV
L:
a
e.,
J4
"
L_:. iii IL
i
1,
L"lL
Ju . off, , Aj. tJI
J....
i
SJ
i
V.
_J
e:
.
4.r.:
r5L41
1Al/V ( VIM
4Jj LL PjV
lj
JJl: . U LA
v0: JjL iI
u-" .r-.. -*
V
.
=,jL'.: LL: is
1l
ULi
JjLj
:
jA
4-1VU,
6l
J1
4.21.
Z
t.
e7-
ire
s".
4. Ij.
199
a,
6-
-eLt
1 e-l
c
,
_do
i-5
!j
tA-l
L#..
V+!
-9.
_,,,
). vL.
4..,
,
vii,
L
1. /V(mv
La
di
I
4.
r: - 1.
.
JII
tj"-
I
L'
L4
LL .
t.,&JJ
JU
vCI .
I
V.:: e,.
ii
JI Z 'sJL',.
i
i. Ijj-% :J Li
4J 4.U IIj,
Kj:
JU
x.:.
. Z,
J
Ij
,JL...-
i Ll... 1.,
Viij
'r\. /v
An examination
The first
argument,
those
of Juynboll's
which
Said
of
adduces
for
are sufficient
to support
his
here,
are
us to examine
He asserts
b. al-Musayyab.
that:
"Many
traditions,
juynboll
that
examples
examples
also in other
do not go back
that
sources
to persons
as utterances
himself".
than
older
of
Abi
Bakr
b. cUtba,
al-Qsim
Rabah,
Muhammad
l xalga
the [concluding
before
Ab
maxim
b. cAbd
Abn
b.
cAmir
b.
of] the
ar-Rahmn,
b. cUthmdn,
Muhammad,
'n-nikah
marriage),
cAli
b.
(i. e. no
ascribed
to
Allah
b. cAbd
b. Husayn,
Sacid b.
cUbayd
Salim
Sa, d, Jbir
b. Kacb, Sulaymdn
qabla
cAbd Allah,
b. Zayd,
Nfic
b. Yasr, Mujhid,
b
cAla,
b. Jubayr,
al- Qasim b.
200
cAbd ar-Rahmn,
Shurayh,
cAmr
Tws
b. Kaysan,
Ibn al-Musayyab
is also listed
abandons
(Ab
is found
feels
her
that
the salt),
in a slightly
different
maxim
marriage
without
(Tirmidhi,
nikh
is listed
III,
pp. 407ff. )
al-Basri,
Shurayh
and Ibrahim
p. 411);
hand,
allegedly
between
pre-Islamic
transmitted
Zuhri
judge
Batish,
of the
Aktham
Ghyat
with
belongs
Sacid b. al-
and Ab Hurayra,
to a report
according
!i 1-firsh
al-walad
bed),
Ibn
tradition
as a prophetic
also Hasan
the other
and
(i. e. no
i11 bi-waliyyin
the Successors
in the isnd
Mister)
I, p. 181 passim;
among
Musayyab
of the
saying,
fugah'
rule
nikha
l, p. 76)
in a prophetic
version
she
of various
(ibidem,
marital
started,
(i. e.
to Ibn al-Musayyab
ascribed
to the
a guardian)
an-Nakhaci
has
period
(ahra
The legal
's-salat
tarakati
(3).
p. 463)
III,
1-haydatu
aqbalati
performing
Dwd,
as
as well
cIkrima
II, p. 660);
idh
[a woman]
b. az-Zubayr,
tradition
as a prophetic
Shacbi, cUrwa
Hasan al-Bari,
(see Bukhri,
when
b. Harim,
aw'il
b. Sayfi,
al-was'il
is on
genre,
cf. E. I. 2, s.v.
i1
macrifat
201
1, p. 184;
al-aw'il,
(5). Drimi,
85 (=
wud'
the ablutions
concerning
p. 109) lists
of the m ustahda
al-Bagri
precepts
exist traced
unambiguously
(6 ). In Malik
we often
statements
preceded
ablution
many
this precept
m ursal
traditions
by
same
the
to Hasan
texts
as prophetic
sayings,
On the whole,
formulated
precepts
of Sacid
to him;
ascribed
find
of precepts
ascribed
Although
has remained
own
a number
pp. 94f.
numerous
in the Muwafta'.
In al-Khatib
al-Baghddi's
we read a statement
in which
of Ibn
were
al-Musayyab
circulation
find
with
a statement
In fact,
gives, but
"many
to the contrary.
I have
examined
via other
later
appearing
his name,
utterances
of himself
himself".
In the following
order of number
brought
that
can be traced
in collections
with
also in other
corresponding
into
people. On p. 405 we
none that
containing
lines,
"
I have found
traditions,
it is implied
in the course
isnds
perfect
Kifya,
a discussion
that
isnds
sources
as
older than
of these examples
to those of juynboll:
he
in
202
1. This
is
utterance
ascribed,
to persons
quotation,
either
(d. around
and Shurayh
80) or contemporary
b. al-Zubayr(d.
and AbU
maxim
as a prophetic
hadiths
mentioned
However,
name.
canonical
the legal
collections;
to the prophet,
ascribed
successors,
Musannaf
2. There
in two
is no need to trace
hadith;
1, P. 74-75
slightly
cA, ishah
hadith,
appears
).
Sacid's
these
two
can be traced,
as being
as to the companions
and the
hadith
See, al-
maxim
collections.
5, p. 15ff.
which
is ascribed
in Ns'i to find
in Abu
Dwd
(see (ahrah,
it
himself
to
as a
as a
no. 282,283,285.
to the
Prophet
has Sacid's
name
this
precept
is ascribed
to other
different
words,
and
no isnds
contain
to compare
need
in Ab Dwd,
it
I found
us to, to
refers
that
there
the precept,
to the Prophet
ascribed
Moreover,
Juynboll
prophetic
hadith
as well
of the earlist
Sacid b. al-Musayyab
hadith
do not
we
(d. 95),
b. al-Hrith
a source which
for
him,
with
cUrwah
Ibn
Juynboll's
than
older
example,
consulted
from
as appears
al-Hasan
as a transmitter.
Successors,
in
to
(Drimi,
taharah
(83),
no. 795,799.
203
), to Salim (or al-Qsim)(
1,166-167
128).
1 found
asked
about
of this report
one version
indication
the
it did
that
not
ascribed
than I
al-m ustahadah
( al-Drimi,
...
3. The
ha di th
Tirmidhi,
in
gives it as a ruling
place.
Tirmidhi's
reflection
hadith.
he.
than
indicate
issuing
it
mentions,
Companions
the
that
fatws
is
but Tirmidhi
in the same
of this
ascription
is no
based
ascribed
of various
as well,
Successors
and
As a fatwa,
as a ruling
as juynboll
words
of their
contemporary
is listed
of various
to Companions
maxim
this
concerning
prophetic
Successors
on being
his ra, y.
represent
there
to Sacid, with
on the
only
not
than
more
prophetic
to
persons
with
Furthermore,
Sacid's name
is not
included
older
in the
the prophetic
mentioning
1+j
-,
4LJI-
(J
hadiths,
I W.
al-Tirmidhi
"W
says:
I I,i.a
Vi
jjJ
Ij
W
I
'.
1,
Jmi
s.
"
Y
r.
s,
.
"r
I
cJ JYIC
cri
t-
Lr
CUJJUj
Y: I,yJL: P+.:i
1L.;Jl
WI
l. i
c
ist cs I1
&y
204
IJL.
JjLII
,:
J
w 4111"j
el5jVlJ
cs).l.
I"r.
r:
r.
t. -iJ
aLJIJ
J.
. -Ii
4. This example
this hadith,
from
to
ascribed
in another.
Al-Zuhri
of
Also there
Sacid and
Muwatta',
agdiyah
2120,2121
7, p. 442-43,
al-Musannaf
no. 13818,
wasy
al-Tirmidhi,
(5), no.
).
5. The precept
Sacid which
of the ablution
Juynboll
says
of the mustahdah
"has
same
page
of
al-Drimi,
6. This example
attributed
to others
in various
specifically
to
reports
cAishah,
on
Ibn
and al-Awzci.
numbers,
to
unambiguously
remained
preceded
a mursal
of
in which
13819,13821.4,
the
on the authority
channels,
are other
no. 20 . 2, p. 739.
ascribed
b. al-Zubayr
and cUrwah
hadith,
but
they
sayings".
are preceded
These two
of
by two
205
versions
hadith
of a prophetic
isnds,
salt
include
58 and 59.
Moreover,
full
with
do not
Z-A
J ej.:
VAI P.
j.
CI
.....
l.i "- -
I4-1.
4.1.1
LLz
61 V-LL. .JU'
jl&
.iI-
I JJ-&M6
41J
Ju cil :.,. ii
e
o,
..... ,.
JJ-'J
Li.-
U
I!.
4.
t.:
c
j
%J...,
-OA
I J.
4-1J
w
6L-I6r..
rL
4.r,-"l
S
,s. tSj - r1-i
.....
&4.."j 1 L= b, ;, 1..
J.s.!-: ! r_.r"
j c
i &x14.
I-1
61I-e x:,
.
4;J
1 .
,1j:
Le.
1-'%
%
bz
>i
QJ .(--- -- Ji -'2A-
- _i -1
U3
. -.
Juynboll's
comment
Khatib's Kifyah,
opinion.
Ibn
circulation
regarding
He says that
al-Musayyab
with
on the statement,
were
which
Sacid's marsil
" it is implied
in the
perfect isnads
course
that
appears
is incorrect,
in a! -
in my
of time
of
into
In fact this
statement runs:
.r_
L
L.
l
I
o.
:r
Lam.
L4il
s.
., , s.; ..": -:,, ,. .,
. :
marsil
It.
as muttasilah
206
on
the
authority
transmitters.
Sacid's own
not about
Having
to Ibn
Successors from
be taken
from
the
developed
these
into
here
is about
prophetic
that
decisions
as Ibn al-Musayyab's
other
sayings,
into muttasil.
examples
al-Musayyab
through
argument
as developed
hadiths
mursa!
Companions
the
said this,
statements
It appears
attributed
of
why,
own products
that
to other
then, should
?
are
these
207
NOTES
1. See Pedersen,
The Islamic
2. Tamim
says, replying
al-Darf
r4.:
rUI
lj
Preacher",
to Umar when
JL...
lJ
iJI
61,?
r.:
y.
,
I, l
y.:
al-Khurisani
p. 226.231.
asked about his qa$a$,
see Siyar
2, p. 447.
3, p. 220 no.
5403.
3. " The Islamic
Preacher
4. Tradition,
p. 11.
5. Tradition,
p. 74.
", p. 237.
6. Ibidem.
7.
On the origins
of Arabic
Hilal
of their
al-cAskari,
responsible
11. We find,
later,
the ranks
and Muhammad
demonstrated
activities
for
initiating
some younger
Successors
of the qu$$ac,
for
above.
2, p. 113.
al-Awa'i!
al-Khawrij
entered
p. 165.
prose",
Ibn Sirin
made
activities
and
activity.
who engaged
example,
in iadith
Sacid b. Jubayr,
al-Hasan
8, p. 744-745
al-Ba*ri,
nos. 6235,
6240.
wa al-nahy'anh,
a! - Batith
p. 19.
8, pp. 746-49.
al-Bidac
wa
pp. 138-141.
2.13.
8, p. 746
no. 6250.
wa al-nahy
Jmi'
pp. 19,21,22.
canh, p. 21.
75-76.
p.
,
.
al-Mu$annaf
Hilyah
2, p. 287.
; A4,11A
al-Bida"
Ibn
Sa'd 5, P.
wa al-nahy
208
19. Ibn Abi Sbaybah
20. Among
them
are al-Hasan
al-Hkim,
b. Jubayr,
Muhammad
b. Ka-b al-
al-Mawffeat
1, p. 44 ff.
8, p. 744-45.
1, p. 71-74.
al-MafrObin
example,
Said
al-Bari,
Marifat
Ibn al-Jawzi,
p. 21. al-Khalib,
al-hadith,
tu1m
a1-
yah, p. 417-18.
p. 417.
a! -Kifyah,
Tadhkirat
1, p. 38-39.
al-huffdz
see Ibn
4, p. 102.
Jmi,
2, p. 137.
In an early
appears
in
a story:
y:
ju
WI 6L&-."L
LIII
i. ,
GV% ejI.
JLIJ
Ny
r4-: YIJ
.., .A
...
Vla
L:;
l WlJ 1..
.I..,
V :.
y. n
L;
L'
- -JII'!
".:
cAbd al-Barr,
Jimic
2, p. 34.
29. Siyar
Y
l.
l
3
a
=,, j
y; ,i31
W1
4, p. 103.
34. al-MaTifah
Jifmic
2, p. 29.
2, p. 65 no. 212.
p. 404 no. 931.
1, p. 550.
JJmic
-ui,)..;Li
2, p. 138.
will
fly
l3 z;-Jl
c"I
;n.,. JI
:JU t, L1
2, p. 10.
...
1, p. 45 muqaddimah
l+_,i J::, VI 4J
VI
L.: L_S. a JU
: JU . Vj, i Y: JU . t. -
mir
.U
- :
CJs.
",
t.
I
I
lA.
6
41J
61
&
y j'i V1
JU
209
39. Ibn Sacd, 2
2, p. 134 (5).
Wj
JU
1
JG
I,
:
alS
61j.
:
ti`. &K r ql j jt t1a:. r LI,
.VTR
U.
131
J.
L.
r. 6K
,
A-.,
:ALS 14--
Si j1
mir J.i
J., t, -A
42. al-, Ilal
:a1. JK
c.
t-&Alr. l all
4, p. 222.
*Ir.!
.---t,
2, p. 137
r, Yl
fIi V j.
J,Jl
1 4s16jyA I,yJIS
,
V+% I
&9-- 6p
ir,
LI
Jlwy.
"
l :, . a.l L i: l I ir<
JL: o-l I
<l"
"l
L .A:
. a ti L-4--ti.f L1JA
.
45. Ibn Sad 7
2, p. 1 (6). al-Ma'rifah,
611 W..
2, p. 280. Musnad
1057.
J.:::
Y:
JLU
7.I"
: JU .,: L.1,,.
LU.q jai
I"
46. Musnad
4:_
JU
;t 1L
L" ... ;,
47. Ibn Sacd 7
1, p. 120 (21).
,,.
WI
JAmic
131j.
Lij
.:,
:
Jamic
i: i,
Ju 2.:i,,& ,;, i
2. p. 60.
fl "-. -'_
c11 -h"
L. J.. DWI
psi.
50. Tahdhib
51. Tahdhib
4. P. 403-4.
6, p. 312.
t4J
L111
i
4.:t
L.
i
Jl
yt
2, p. 144-45.
Lt,
qt,
- t4-y
L. &-A4.,., J!AAj,. 1
_.
5, p. 273.
:. , ij
S.
I
l:
j
.. -- .-a., Val! L. Js L&Gillj V:L.. -.JI Jl:. it
Z;
I
I
, ..4I,,.
J2 JLU LA 4. 1
_,. VI`L
JLU
1
ji.
%
L,.
&&
(J:
!
+.
210
1
TWO
CHAPTER
THE ISNAD
JUYNBOLL'S
CHRONOLOGY OF THE
OF THE
BEGINNING
ISNAD
The isnd is one of the two
being
other
the matn
hadiths;
without
Juynboll
does
transmission
decades
it,
main features
It is essential
hadiths
believe
not
of the hadith
of the first
the
late
sixties
conclusion
gave
or
to the
at the
probably
the origin
as having
taken
place
of the
creation
in
earliest
the
late
in
sometime
however,
seventies
chapter,
of the
of the institution
early
of his first
way
century
is accepted
in the
used
In discussing
century.
of
as worthless.
was
earlier
material
isnd
the
the
transmission
to the
regarded
are
that
of the hadith;
in
the
of informants
of
seventies
the
isn d
of the
first
THE ISNAD
The
chronology
main
evidence
is "the saying
WITH
THE FITNAH
juynboll
adduces
attributed
to Muhammad
to
support
this
b. Sirin (d.
211
110/728):
[sc.
'They
inquiring
the
separate
study
Before
two
were
traditions
between
fitnah
the fitna
in this
Ibn
and
they
occurred
Juynboll
is meant
report
contends
the conflict
He devotes
al-Zubayr.
this
interpretation.
his arguments
I shall refer
he
as
which
to prove
mentions
to
used
not
to an attempt
I consider
were
accepted
were
Umayyads
reports
but when
informants.
traditions
by the word
traditionists]
isnd,
the
after
the
to
his
substantiating
arguments.
With
(d. 233/848)
allegedly
to
respect
is ascribed
never
Acmash lived
heard
from
transmission
definitely
another
fitnah
he
a remark
traditions
59-61
first,
the
are mentioned
"To
concerning
Ibn
until
the concept
145/762,
fitna
Main
al-Acmash,
the fitna.
before
(679-681)
in which
says:
who
and tradition
by fitna
ascribed
here is meant
Zubayr'S. (5)
Ibn
to Ab Dwd, we learn
al-, Ashcath's
fitnah
that by
212
The other
Anas,
in
context
this
50/670
Ibn
consistent
search
prophet,
isn ads,
interpreted
looked
in
I sn ds
interpretation
the
Ab
Dwd
statement
half
of which
a statement
by Macmar
back
difficult
has made
Zuhri
Zuhri's
1,100 musnad
in them.
b. Rshid
b. Kaysn
of
It is
in all 2,200
literally
this
traditions,
but
the other
1,100 if
That
he indeed
traditions
is borne
(d. after
(d. 154/770)
authority
methods.
Taken
he collected
latter
to harmonize
had collected
for non-musnad
of Slih
This
on the
musnad.
not interested
to the
mu sn a d;
are
which
use
Zuhri's
somewhat
from
as indicating
were
were
lived
made consistent
ma rf Cj,.
that
mean
concerning
reported
words,
al-Ajurri
remark
he was supposedly
by
other
the question
out
going
that
as-Sijistni
in this
who
lsnds
is, however,
with
traditions
for
it may
who
az-Zuhri,
in this
asnad
Firstly
it can be explained
alleged
Shihb
b.
Jjl.
as the first
until124/742,
to Mlik
ascribed
6., l
interpretations.
indicated
secondly,
report,
L,
juynboll
of two
of isnds;
might
says:
report
admits
Malik
that
he
which
Regarding
is an aw'il
report
140/758)
in which
Zuhri's
as
213
for
search
sayings
Companions
to
attributed
is explicitly
attested.
To conclude from this that it was Zuhri who was the first
to make consistent
interpretation
Zuhri's
use of isnds,
to consider
Ibn
as the
Indeed,
too.
the fitna
I would
hadiths
Mlik,
Some critics
said that
without
According
to Ibn
Abd al-Barr,
Muwatta',
Malik
mention
of
of Ibn
az-
the
conflict
in dismissing
al-Zuhri
the other
hand,
authority
of Nfic, the
Malik
In
that
his m ursalit
15 of these,
on Ibn
informant.
hadiths
( )
(8)
on alon the
does
not
On
80 prophetic
of Ibn
mursal
as worthless.
commentator
132 prophetic
relates
mawl
his
the famous
him
related
used to relate
mentioning
link
the
al-Zuhri
there
relates
the authorities
than al-Zuhri.
with
considered
authority
authority
of
al-Zuhri
likely,
to in the statement
Juynboll
in one report,
cUmar's
from
of
"(6)
agree
interpretation
In fact,
alluded
one resulting
second
In view
in 50 - it seems more
he
born
was
-
therefore,
Zubayr
in the first
lifespan
Sirin
as I suggested
al-Zuhri
hadlths
on the
are m uttasilah
except one
214
(no. 6 18), which
however,
to other
according
is also
virsions,
m uttasil. (io)
At any rate, even if we accept Juynboll's
Malik's
it denotes
statement,
interpretation
of
the consistent
SCRUTINY
OF JUYNBOLL'S
THEORY
CONCERNING
of Ibn Sirin
mentioned
'THE
Turning
it is Juynboll's
is meant
Ibn
al-Zubayr's
the civil
war
ensuing
justify
this
chronology
the first
of Ibn
from
of the term
makes
al-fitnah
and that,
statement
cannot
from
killing
cUthman. (i i)
summary
of juynboll's
He orders
in various
them
in 35.
intrepreted
The
of the
to prove
by this term
that
is the one
fitnah
the word
as that which
following
To
in
ensued
is a brief
article.
and not
study
in an attempt
consequently,
Ibn Sirin's
of
of cUthman
a separate
al-Zubayr,
the
with
the Umayyads
the killing
Juynboll
view,
fitnah
conflict
in this report
fitnah
conviction
above,
fitnah
reports
according
in connection
which
appear
to the dates
with
in
the killing
of
early
sources.
of the death
of their
215
These works
authors.
Kitb
are:
al-tabagt
Nasab
Quraysh
by a! -Musacb
Trikh
Khalifah
b. Khayya
Ahmad
b. Hanbal
Musnad
by Ibn Actham
al-Futh
Sahib
cUyn
al-Kfi
al-tiwal
by al-Dinawari
Trikh
al-
(d. 279)
(d. 282)
(d. 284)
(Eutychius)(d.
al-cunwn
Juynboll
mukhtalif
al-trikh
Murj
mostly
(d. 270)
al-Yacqbi
Sacid b. Bitriq
Ta'wil
and
a1-akhbar,
Trikh
Kitb
as he says, "were
by al-Baldhuri
al-ashraf
al-Akhbr
(d. after252)
to sources which,
by Ibn Qutaybah
Ansb
(d. 255)
These are:
texts".
a1-Macrif,
(d. 241)
(d. 256)
al-Bukhri
Then he refers
Kitb
b. al-Mucab
(d. 240)
by al-Jhiz
a1-cUthmniyyah
hadith
b. cAbd Allah
(d. 236)
al-Zubayri
historical
al-kabir
by
al-dhahab
concludes
Mahbb
328)
al-Manbiji
by al-Mascdi
from
(Agapius)
(d. 350)
(d. 345)
his consideration
of these reports
216
that
" Evaluating
to say that
venture
dates
relatively
these
hazard
to say,
the killing
than
of <Uthman
latter
the
almost
the
that
every
half
Then he reviews
'civil
connotation
occurrence
Zubayr
of the
Hijra.
Of
said
without
a
the
after
existence
in the history
often
called
against
of Islam
earlier
to
as well
give
the first
caliphs.
as later,
also came
list
that
of cAbd Allah
But inasmuch
a detailed
of
its
His finding
event
political
in the
with
and contexts".
is the revolt
the fitna
killing'
cUthman's
connotations
the Umayyad
I propose
after
sources,
fitna
of the word
the occurrence
strife
in diffferent
disturbances,
fitna,
from
not earlier
above mentioned
most of the
most
means,
'Abbsids
is "that
can
of
does
ensuing
originated
into
came
war
be
at
compilers
That
century
above
it
that
fitna
second
cited
report
doubt
reasonable
as
existence
the word
sources
' civil
connotation
of the
into
discussion.
under
context
in the time
of the
dates
in the Christian
whereas
,
in the
occur
all come
death
to the
close
sources
have
but
so far I
given
one originated
a single
not
the word
with
by the sources,
suggested
not
the reports
fitna
is
b. al-
as other
to be called
occurrences
of
217
There is a counterargument
fitnah
the word
He thinks
'Uthman.
proposal
the
of
century,
of 'Uthman
tries
at which
this
it is the
invalidates
argument
First,
following
way
before
detailing
we shall
sources
will
authors'
than
it is definitely
anything
his sources,
his
the
be said
that
sources
I base
my
says: "In
the
else.
Juynboll
the evolution
of the turmoil
sources
around
of the word
fitna
'Uthman's
death
available.
here
in the
be dealt
with
deaths.
The only
not
to it, it should
age of a report.
juynboll
discussing
before
treats
juynboll
to trace
try
reply
the killing
from
fitnah
of the
considerations:
that
term
rather
on the following
of efficiency.
the
in which
his theory
dates of their
by
elswhere.
The
ensuing
and Juynboll's
counterargument
that
war
However,
half
latter
the civil
of
Juynboll's
undermine
as the
killing
the
with
may
as late
to be called
was
to rebut
this
that
date,
late
in connection
occurs
ascribed
a risilah
b. al-Hanafiyyah
b. Muhammad
to al-Hasan
second
He published
chronology
which
evidence
later
than
that
order
for reasons
to ascertain
such a report
the year
of the
of death
offers
the
is
of the
218
writer
who inserted
mentions
15 reports
connection
with
but he differs
dismisses
in which
Others he dismisses
killing
of cUthmn.
based on isnd
for
in relation
dismissing
of his different
cannot
follow
at dates
of
quotation,
by which
consider
these
all these
because they
appear
he introduces
in
the
doupt
an argument
reports.
In
view
I
reports,
To judge
sources
dating
dates
of the
the
above
from
his sources,
as products
he appears
of the cAbbasid
from
that
to
period
This
time.
On the other
from
grave
sources".
reports
has
in
relatively
compilers
that
kind.
appears
war ensuing
of the evaluation
his conclusion
Some he
which
he adduces
to certain
the reports
method
fltnah,
Juynboll
of the isnd,
all of them,
of a common
of the civil
Even though
the value
dismisses
prophecies
in
appears
each report.
them,
reasons
He
fitnah
word
killing.
cUthman's
simply
concerning
the
he
hand, in dealing
before
with
dismissing
them.
the occurrences
of the
219
fitnah,
word
in various
investigation
fitnah
causes him
which
as " being
to as fitna",
the first
juynboll
also appear
in
dismissing
same
should
Pitnah
since they
report
which
the killing
these
<Ali's death"
after
Secondly,
arguments
certain
reports,
number
far
is
the
sole
Ibn
to
to the event
he adduces
reason
for
fitnah,
the
al-Zubayr's
one single
from
ensuing
any allusion
from
fitnah,
in
shortly
onwards.
in the sources
example,
as a fitnah,
to any other
sources
sources.
if first
he accepts as referring
of cUthman
Moreover,
Thus,
in his argument,
as he
to Ibn al-Zubayr's
referring
first
also appear
referred
to cUthmAn.
to the , Uthman
referring
al-Zubayr's
generally
to refer
sources
to reports
apply
While Juynboll
the
<Abbasid
the reports
Ibn
in cAbbdsid
an
connotations,
regard
the term
referring
first
other
that he considers
appearance
to
fitnah
with
sources,
So, supposing
he consults.
by
which
what
more
the first
he dismisses
about
than
source
the
the
he consults
appear
that we accept
the
unmentioned
15 that
that
significance
ones,
he
discusses?
is the
Tabagit
all
of
which
For
of Ibn
220
Sa, d.
He says: "Ibn
Sacd gives
killing
of cUthman in which
these
two
reports
also in
Ibn
are
LI
two
Sacd
Le.:. WL
fitna
the word
and dismisses
occurs"; he refers
However,
additional
I,r, Iw
there
i-
l: r l',,
to
reports:
tLI...,aj f"
J l . L" i
the
concerning
them. (16)
the following
IU
reports
J-:,6-1
ri
;tUJ,
vKj
"9S
W ,,L.,NAr/N
S, i U. ,,a l.. J
J. U.,.,I -
JV : JV
01...
11
;
1
--1
bei
.. Z j-,a t:I ,---LU ji
-.
JU
1Lty,1,....
5t
4JJIj...
Ahl
y.
d
, 4, C:H I I.Olt- qj;
-J
I A 6!
4r Wrj,
di I . r_ J ' -
w t. U I
adil
V-U
1-
, C.Ojjly
J.
l.
1.
;
.
:iI;
-I.;
JU,
"
L
U.. i-
r! t, -r
ira
\\
w1J.
-0
L1\r/o
.
L;Ji L).. Z.
i-L.: & r,,;
Ji.
)5.
,
NNjJ... M/-%. tiJ I
ltr_.
i1L
rl
11
"s.
,s WS
t+.;- JjL;,
4I, .tj 46412J
I
JAI
v tLJ
JL,
,
J"-
J---.
j 'tVE
*jfj3azI
221
IJL:
4.11VyW
lS
l
JU
J
IIj
U4
lJ
I
_
:
4.
eL' ,,
z
ri
*
jj-"J
rL
.,.:
.
JL: L.-f LJ 4 Lc 4-11I
dlI
J.
JU
ILA
i
L,.
).--)
LssJI
v I... w
\. /. -v .4..
i, Vt hfl
Thirdly,
killing
that
Juynboll's
sources.
that
This
is not
the
Juynboll
cite
and then
give
case.
sources
the
with
texts"
he mentions
on each of these
comments
the reports
the occurrences
are in the
in connection
fitnah
the word
in what
of cUthman
suggests
there
tracing
" Balduri
(d. 279/892)
has a report
in which
the plural
Titan
al-Baladhuri,
U2-1 wig
13L:
al-ashrf
v, S :ilj:
;U.
VJ
JU
WIJ
1L bi : JLU
VL,
i. V...
vJ
4th
`r
cs=
lI:.
.
c i
l'
{cS
YI
i b3.A : JLij
k, Jl
JJ
jJ.
i
s-
r,
i
.
"fir
:''
ci-
WI
},}SJIuLW
>
_..
" vI
j.. S
y_ rl.:...
*
sy'L:
li
"'-
222
LUI
. .
Y1r
I
e1.;
,...
aJ &..
1 4
yrt4,M...aimb,
JLl ;,
Lo
--
JAI
[J:
U
JLLI
I.
Jl
Jl
-L-'
.
[ Ls ] L..
Jli
Jll
L..
IJ ji
jJ
JI-2..
A
i j 4.:a rL1L
t.
il
f,, 4Z
: IJJLI
A-k
>"J
1
JV
j,.,
::
.".' :
tSit
VIL 4.
JI-J. ajj
C"
YV.
J
i.
llu
t.
J-1
J-.
zla-i
LAIJ
J'
?
r-'
st
(L
Jlj
jA
6-3-
ii
LL I-ju
.
UoW
-i-'::
I_
I jg5 j-J,
...
...
4I
4....:
- t+-!
&&.
lS
L$
-.:
.
-k
VI
+ w j...
jj
;4.rl
IJ,.
--a
...
A-l
Ui . L)-Vj
JUJ..
.;
Vii
'Is'.
.
lira
L. 11 i
JU vI
&-. J1 .ML)dl-
JL L41Ira.
Lm,,J I uc v. c
...
v-- 14
be. r
VA-YAK" 0.
i. l IZj!
-9.
.-l:
.: 6J I .u1:
I ;i Z.
a cs..JI
Lilt J r, 1; 14 rl "L
i
ue
i
(. .
Li.;
yJV j
L-tl
L-r
l_
tJ.; r .! 5,,.c u _J
iYi
L; .. I :cIv __
L)-L'J
4LIvI:
J
I &.j
Lr-.
223
UL..
lJ
I
IT
z.:
("
.::
J Lam:...
.:
roi
IJ,)S1111
j--l
' 14J
...
'...
ti.
K.
!
I.
4
IWV
A.
u,
Li
r.
`L J
,
f.
je L; (c3.1.: .i
...
S
j!
I
JL:
l;.
Ij
-sL
I
L".
;
L,,
Li
41
jLLJ
+;..
f.
*.
1J
"Dinawari
(d. 282/895)
connection
with
al-Dinawari,
L JjiiL
mentions
the
fitna
word
in
once
a! -Akhbr
IIVA
al-(iwl
J. , JI&...;
UAIJ.
1
L,
L.
.. i.* bI, 3 .
I3 j
I.
10
",
Y.!
v
JU jl
11
131L
UI
(J..
14 1
...
Y
WIZ.
1
's
1
i.
y
c-: cv-wCss,
L..., i IJrIJ
IJAJ...
i IJ, 5.Ul.. j
%toL)db
1. 6J I JLii "J4
4cr1
L "
:
fAjIA-a-U4.:,
6 KJ .ti-WI
V
J--,
-Ar
J,
-j
:rJ
Lc.
L,
&r,
v0.0
14 JI L
i
j1*. * .. . -
JAI
J1
Z.1l JI J I,
...
V'
13
C,
041... .
;n. Sl IUjI.
L
IjS
1.:
zi
.cL. jJ
I :
l::.. 1 zp..
j.
V;
iA
L., j
U. J11 j. ..,
i ..
Y..
u.,
'. i : 'S
v:
&r v
.,jji
i...
224
"Yacqbi
(d. 284/897)
does not
of cUthmn
Trikh
have
the
fitna
word
in his Trikh"(p.
in his
151)
al-Yacqbi
:,
I
u,
o
("L:
}S1 VJa s.
:J lU 'r i. Iu
v Ij
UU
J1I-:
JZJI L+
1 fj
,sei
cs.r
JjjI
YVo/ V
l-..., WI fj v.
UI
fj
v.
vj.
,
...
L)
1...
1
1
. x. 4-1.11
.6
a1J1 61 . ., WI 6,
rO/Y ...
" Tabari
Trikh
(d. 310/923)
JI
CL.,
uJ1
SJ,
11
1i,
tAj
. a.
-1
.
151)
in two reports"(p.
al-Tabari
L",1. I Lei r
V I.. i
yLJ;
Le
-!
csr
V
I,$i La
'VV
%
.
jJw
1v1;,.,
4U
...
tij
0
lam:
LL.
I,
t.
iv
1
e-6..,
sJ
.
-Llc
LIA.
I
:
jz,
I;.
-11iy
LAY I t,:, i`
it
jp
.L;;
JlSL'
li
jl:
yj
sJI ter,
LIJ I
J+..
4J1
1L .
Ij X16
J
.J
-, -..
...
Yi (5,Y L.
Yi
41J
L;,t:;
ir
1d-IJ. ti
Lri
I
r: cs v-w
41 pl-5 Yv lij,
-.,1
J 16I
WI.:.
Y1 Jja.
r. M/
LI
... -
lt.,
Vl. o
Y
I
AJ
jcc
..
UL7A..
Z.
I.
se
j
Ij
225
1Li
tl.: .;i
1Ji
1! """
LU:
L4
I,
L
l.
i
4.:
.
w.;
--
jli
iJ1 uij-,
. ..
Jc
I
i
L:
li
yi
s
:.
,,,
,
..:.
r-
,.
L1
jblJ.
r1 rV/ 1
IeUl
Li
...
L4.:.
JL1L Zia! I1
Jti
4J
6Y,
4.o
L-iYI
I
iJJAMJI j. LA.;.
I'N
!A
A.-ij
VLa.
oV
_j.,
I
Leii
131
4:.
a.
.ilJ..
4IJ
",
JL4 JI
L-421
IJr1
)J
II A
d-i
t.!:
- tram.
i
r. r'-1
JI
S
j4
;,
vJe;
cs.-
o1.
l..
S.`-'' tS1 P. _' cj" j'
L+.
, Ic
SIJ
vi-
1.1;
11
Ijiii
1.1j
.
Jv..
,,
q.
.
M-
ljc
LL
3 Y
..
,
JI e:tei vIi
_.:
. `.:
ajyjl
l
l
I..
l
tJ
s.. ... ,..
oJ
-.:
.
i.
,
i
4,
t
.:, s b,
ruz
I t11-.
_&_sSJ.
L.4
Ui
I''
c-"
sue
ve uJ 01
i
vJ->:
&. -ii
VLI_ (ui
yij
ji
Irl:
lel L' i:
r".
rk
Li
Ilia
L LJL+" 1 r. JL,
"4J
ILi
-
}JIB
,
is' LI-.
r ov /%
ire
c)-LAJ
:I
"o 1/1.
Y i. l.!Ii Y.
LL
L
ro-
Z9.11 6:A
:.....:
4
(d
JV r"
J 1i
Zia;
JIisei
-Lr-r,
Ji .I .<Ij,
ir. I c.sJr
j. i. m
V
bi
L#-Lt.
_,.
ls
L
sau
j
rray
226
"... al-Mascdi,
...
(345/956),
al-Mascdi,
Murj
le
J.1 . sii
WIJI&..
u.,
al-dhahab
'
...
...
'
l'Nil : JLit .
crwr
va
L'ii
I c-,., }.:
Li
U
; j--J
&zjj..
r lJ
Via
r. A /t
9l3: si 14_Jc-
152)
A
,.
1
VL
L4, ,i
frrr-r. /
Jyr' t-I
W1
'
ys
t-+
rS.
j Lr,.,,y.e Vii f'=S
...
` :":
14 tI
`I
I,
11
l:
L.
1...,
tJ
v
4
fit' ela X11 Vic
Lf:II Yi J,
,. Aj csr-
VUy...:..:
UIIjj$I;
&La
r.
w
4..
ii
VLc
IjAI
I
LQ-->.
i.
19.
&.
rj
E
o t
J: A!
Z!
ci C.
-SU
(.LJI .i, u
L.
l
9i
. r..: J).,..
i. A/i"...
L'
w jl
iIJ
LALA:
A
V'l/
vc .sJI y.. L] S
l.
J:;
U.:
sl-N
.
Zr 4JJI.
j .e; wL
1
Us
LH
blI,
.; uJ
m,.:cj eyu
Wo.,
W Ju
-i .
fitnah
appear
cUthmn:
there
to
are other
early
the
one
mean
...
LJ
W.
LM1J LiL.,..6 Kj -
i
i--i
.a.
sources in which
connected
' Stla
4.11 1-4.
JU r.Ai uU3j
fY/o...
Fourthly,
a--LL!
with
11.,
j
131;
the word
killing
of
227
Malik
b. Anas
Hasan
al-Shaybni
Z:
I
iiJ
(d.
179),
J,, 4_,
:.
tI;.
.
ii,.;
i
f1. YJl
(-..
fr.
of Muhammad
al-Muwatta'
. tai
t LJe w. WL,.
4.:
...,
i .
.,
.
b. al-
V,,.
i
h
,
.,
.
l
s IJre v..o J. H tLl v L& Z.I: i .;,
i
I
11
L.
sl
.
LJ
,,
( %)
cAbd al-Razzq
(d. 211),
al-Musannaf
Jl* cs.,.LJ I
WIJU
I.
I
J-L-:
L
v
tA1:
Y-I
r
.
e,y.J I, Lia
it
WI &J shy
LS,
t
I .
;WIZ.,;
.
",
1.,.a
L44J14.a,
___ I f`+ -
131Lrla.
sL
.
LjJLLZ
J:,
v wem:;
a-
UI Oj
Lv
j-L.
U:
S
vn
J1 :
L1
... 1.7AJ
fal
A-,
I
41J 4. j-
JAI
I
dl
,
.t:
VLe
V-A
iw
.ums.,
L i r-LLaJ
v LS . L,.
45K,
t-A.j. ai
W
s.
v.. _. ;;_....
, .
li ZJv?., J J.. U
..., y.a.
WI
J
i.
".
C
.Lr:. _,
csi, jj3
olj
...
lJ
L, lx-+ 1.c r. U
c,
I, Lil.
-l
(IVY. ) tw-f
au I .i. t
I
il
uff
6j
t1.
,.
Ui!
; io,
WI ir,
I,. i.m1xL,
1....
(5U.
L.
YI
UIZ,...
JIt.;,
JtL
1--A1e
Li
L.,
J L11 lc I, s li,,
u
. Lcr j
LJ IL-.
c,..
VLr-
I&
IJ
tS.s='-J
rJUiw
i,
-r.jj4 ZP. r
J Lj
Lr.
..
rte..
t4
J LL
e,
L. Jj
I z.""'
228
v. l I -,: +5 t.: A
Zpa J'
i. =I
I
;.
L;,
6p i .tom L. i : 4.:.1IX5a
jti
IJ-D.-M.1 Ulm
i
fit;
, Ju ojjv
1A1=
-161
I LAijZ. IIU I
6- j--.-4-il it
i' o. /\
JL u fir,
yw
L"
NY%-Y. /\.
vij
...
Lj"
jrrj
s ..s
V r. S
,
t. _+i
j t7-
(\AMAL)
wIs
t -
IJL!
3J
A
j.
0.
L
J.
J lU ,Z,
i-s-!
Wt
W
(Y.vrr)
-LU
I"La_
J.
Juf
&&.
&
.
.>
y JA
i fJ
,22.c - t"i
-11
-i
1.
, >&jjl..
r- ej.Y jljij
(r"V'ro
) roV
u
LJI
f.
I-Z11
.
TOO-oA
11
Ld
r. VIL,
-
6t"
p,
)M1
..4JIV:
i L
11cjV
e. C
e :.
- t, "
4 4& 41J1 u. La
.;.
. r, tJ
Li j
Jj
ju..
jlU
LL, J, L.,WI
Z-.LlJII
CALK
i
1j
.
6-I
..
jtj_pJZ"JWJALS,
A+Al
yJ&Jeij:
&II
JL:
(Y. vr )
Sunan Said
l. : .
(M9
b. Mansur
JU : JU b-i_.
r
Vc
Y.
-I
L JU MA I
Icw JLe... l -
4..i 1--1.
oJ -- " '" J1 21" i; J1 c25-JA .%l "
229
IJ
JU Lg,.
A3J
- 4-4!
14_4_,.
i
J:
ule-
Li J, lit I
L. l. L
.!
. 1 eiy. I v. c {J'
&" - (L j
I .L4.1.1
1.:
.
J
L-,, i j c, , Lt J j' I tz.; 6 l.: , L.,
4-LlI J.t--, j
-14-A
(Y1a) Y-%A
/Y
Musannaf
wl
Ac
,
Il-ai
(Irf\) VA.
Wr
jil
L+L. 1
61
JUA
16.,5
jil
6LAr.
_41.1
(%vv'tA)
Jai IN
l.. lc .:;
,
VU,
..::
.,
K, I
(Wvw)
l.:
JU -4.
4
j
diItel.
o -
1I
i, i : JU
.UI rs-,
NL
\yr/
LA_.,
I ij
-JUl
iJ l
i,. o
,...
(Mt.
Jl+ . :,
j-.
) V. /\o
a.: ( l.: J
Ij 4L I JLU rte
Ll
l
r,
_)
y,
t-
cr
.
(MOA) Vl / lo
J1, rL, I rSJ ,i : JL: ,
X1.0
VJ.C
v..
4J
6/\0
4. (i:
-: IIju
JU
,
.,
.:i
ZuU1
iS
a-&
41J( .tic
ij
j.; u s
VceV..
(vv.
)VI/10.:
zj_,
LA
-*l
i
JU
;
v,
61 .rl".
. C,--J!
I
1
IwI
Y
iy-"
cS
,.
lS -
JU
iJ
j,
Lj
J.
J. -
-: -1
ba
S
`.: ji : 3i.. --
LA I.s. I, A 1i JI
I
s'_ __ ..! s. o1
L. . 41
(\Vrv) %rr
230
i : aiJ I" iA ! :
jubL.
.
Lr... s-.. t-:
J.
LL
J,
J!
IJ
41
i1
=
.-...
. sL
J
Ij
L6j
rs::
.
I
L"
y
L.:
tA,r"i j,,
/ %04.U lI
/ \o
i:.: ;
... . ;JIL,
l. i,) ,
(wuv ) wo
1f :,L.
...
6-4 JJ i6tj
&-=. Jl z,r
P 1L I-II`.
:u cri L:
JJ
Li
i
4.
.i
(%-M)
Le
J.
rJ 4
L.
VAN /
.JL
U
L-1 -U1 ; y.:, a -=.L..,J 4-:
4.
l.c
-1-
(\rl) \VV y.
Ab
Jacfar
Muhammad
b. Habib
al-Baghddi
al-Hshimi
,Ajj"
UiU I di
4.;.A j az Kj
ec
Y%Lj6jj-!
6LItli
j
-Qi
-L-i-.
Ab cUmar Muhammad
Kitb
a1-wult
b. Ysuf al-Kindi
wa- Kitb
;
L lam. lS.: Z I I,
Li.
U
-,
VLr-
i4..
362),
alqudt
v"
c:r- rm
1 LYIL
. .;LS
J l.
Ii
iI
.-i.J
cs,
l.. y ; Ijc-
tsia it
'tJ
231
V%-Y.
LaJI
vIsI
t
.
t.ri
I it'
Wv
cr
;
LJI-tic4JJI
-:.
Lria. ... -
r.
-k
0.
'r
1.
L-,
)-! j
-
1-11
a/j61..
- _LUJIw
U7.01
.
-LU
I-
c-, ^!
AIJ
jj
C)L.
J: U
la
&A.
al-Munawwarah
al-Madinah
UiU
61 6 LI-2_UJ I tAj
CLa
j.,!
La.r
14--j6
LAAz
J. Ilj
1. "
v; sa. L U9 .jU
i,
ULI
U7.!
i5
4.:j uz
t. -I :
S.
\
MY/
lJ jl
-U
JViu.,.
WP
L6. c -
ji
lt w se + && 12.. JU
,,..
J Ii .t--brL,
14 e- 41JI J-4...
4.1J
')
JL.
iju
is
o
c;,..
&..
NM /L
II
l
P+'. '
JU
ji
.:
Yi;
Lc
J.,
L`.:
L.,.,
- t. j
JJ:,,,
Lei
ice
I
"J
iY
,
,.
.
rc - fh
1
W
as.., -+...
J_t..
4-Lit
j
el. t (iii
1YV1/f
J.
LJ.,
Z.le-LL,J z.:,_,.I1.
L..
I
l.
L1 mAI j,
WJV:
Ula J=!
<AcWl-
fJ1
v/
(J
6.
ce-'.
Li i
< <J .
isr " J
v-!
1, u1
). L' L.
14.
i
... A.
I
Z.
UI
i:
- 'J j'I
aaa j:
L'
ii
6A 3-&-,t1.i - ej1..
aA=
LI1
JI
1..Il
ti
II
i;
asaj
VAX, -
1YVt/
*:
J Li
.I
____
____
ft
Lyle U.,WL
____
`'
ti:; -Y rJ
I
";
"..
232
mf/
,s.: 5.:ILI
.
Zuil
a. 6&!,
L'.l t ul, .
"JULe..
j
Lj,...
LA
vi2.
uj
I
v-;
rte
.
41JI-
Lj
tft
'
bj
LiJ
ZAII
J
-..
N----i,
rg
j, )
Lia
to
I UA
Trikh
Wakic,
Ab Zurcah al-Dimashgi
(281)
('14) \ AV
nJ1 c,.:LSj:
Muhammad
"
.:, u.
b. Khalaf
J I]
Wil
i
L2.
s2. , .. ,.;
(d. 306),
b. Hayyn
Ljj
Akhbr
al-
Qudt
L:
l 61 ` cs.rA.JI &,c
... -
Zyi II :lS
U
L,
vS.
dJ
&.
0,;,
Lra-z.
_,J
\.
o/\
233
Juynbol!
his hypothesis
he defends
" In Arabica,
XXI,
(probably
early
doctrine,
introducing
After
1974,
in which
ahl
Protagonisten
"severing
Then,
old bonds
authenticity
product
two
immediately
of this
of allegiance
XXII,
1975,
risla
was
previously
late, probably
sources in which
the civil
my
on the
by God,
Ess: die
erste
as people
up new ones".
p. 49, he stated
Arabica
entered
)'promised'
and striking
century,
to
in a paragraph
described
accepted
as being
that,
if the
a genuine
was
no longer
war following
Although
in
100/719)
(Van
) were
Spaltung
an
attributed
in Hasan's view,
al-uwal
of the first/seventh
years
after
community,
al-furga
risla
occurs
der
in Arabica
which
Ess published
(d. circa
fitna
the word
the period
the
century)
b. al-Hanafiya
in which
J. van
pp. 20-52.
first/seventh
of the fitnah,
Hasan b. Muhammad
irj'
the chronology
concerning
as follows
of Van Ess to
the counterargument
summarizes
time of origin
the killing
time
of those
used for
of cUthman.
has a lot to commend
it, I
234
that
maintain
the
in
approached
passage
from
that
does
a way
Kitb
the
not
can be
al-irj'
undermine
my
initial
hypothesis.
The word
the period
fitna
immediately
In other words,
the period
found
as from
in the words
fi
'1-liana
A further
description
yufriqu
rijlun
rijlan.
This description,
itself
commencing
cUthmn's
'People
twelve
severing
during
context of fitna
Qur'anic
than
during
'alayhi
murder,
originated
of this
of cUthmAn
zamn
as Van
old bonds
which
we
'civil
war'.
cUthman's
To be sure,
reign,
only
rijlun
'alayhi
to cUthmdn's
to the period
after
cUmar's
Ess apparently
and striking
death
took
following
it to mean.
up new friendships'
in the empire
is reminiscent,
in the words
pertains
to those factions
cUthman's
is given
wa-yuwli
in my view,
years
to apply
period
rijlan
(23/644_35/656)
be taken
should
fi
reign.
find.
sometimes
reign
by fitna
of the reign
to
refers
cUmar b. al-KhaUab's
the beginning
is characterized
discussion
which
'tribulation'
or 'confusion',
rather
there
is no record
after.
If Hasan b. Muhammad
of'civil
war'
b.
235
had
al-Hanafiya
in mind when
murder
have mentioned
Ab Bakr
the
the
protagonists
as , Ali
well
for
responsible
death
In my view,
unmentioned
he indicates
change
of Islam
from
qualification
he
would
grandfather,
at his grandfather
cUthman's
development
the
as
even
as
also
the ensuing
and
by leaving
that
if
that,
that followed,
in the drama
unrest.
of the earliest
in mind
pointed
would
murder,
cUthmn's
cUthman's
he surely
with
meant
implicated
of grave
fitna,
also be borne
had
risla
have
from
ensuing
following
period
automatically
period
war
of this
the
partly
civil
author
fitna
had
cUthmn
as
his Geschichtsbild
its first
underwent
major
came
the
not introduce
Khattab's
paragraph
the period
Hasan b. Muhammad
others
to take
and what
lalhah.
it is about
b. al-Hanafiyyah
toward
he calls
juynboll
"immediattely
Indeed,
reign".
which
the two
ahl al-furqa
and al-Zubayr.
caliphs,
al-uwal
refers
following
the attitude
us to does
cUmar b. alwhich
took
and advised
Ab
Bakr
the
and cUmar
i. e. cUthman,
,
There is an element
al-
cAli,
in the paragraph
236
which
to the
relates
cUthmn
Juynboll
war
civil
to a report
alludes
He considers
context
this fitnah
civil
characterizes
both
death of Uthman
This report
of
the one in
killing
the
of
of reports
about
the
from
his killing
by
IO-a4LI
I . s
_U
ir.
that
the unrest
of
by the word
from
from
ensuing
killing
the period
where
as different
war
the
as he thinks,
cUthmn.
which
the
of
from
ensuing
war ensuing
runs:
14.U I
i
sJ1.0 I_s.ISj.
;L .Au I
L. i
...
'a
1.
, .m
Jaii
i. j j 1,
UI
'Lc
vI. =vL,
Ufl
t7I
v. i i :, i II
mp
On top of this, Juynboll
of this rlslah
al-uwal,.
which
In
explains
of
'ahl al-furqa
the words
al-Dhahabi
mentions
information
this:
Jai
6-.
: -L.. Cr.
,,,-' tLt='
L-lz
6
LrLj
the purpose
seems to misunderstand
v, v
v-:
--r
s,
JViL,
1rIJU,
J
Ui
lY
.
.
u
i
".. .
Al
JU
IJ
Ij
1L
..J
,
, r.v.: JU J L. Z,...J I
14.
t.:
olYI
x.:
.X115.
JI iJL
iI
237
A1-Dhahabi
1"
-:
goes on to say:
4JJ1uJI uUj
.:.c t1J I
,
u..
bL
;.
1. -, ""- ;
Wir.
it
c.s
1 txej-i
_ ,
.La
i, L&A t,
Y
L,
fg:, CSil .
,,, 1I , L. i Vii,
"I I "J, Y
CK-
J .. l : : L
.
I JJ3
IyJI
,
lei
.
i:,
el
Ul_,
Ali 1aj vrj..!.
L..oY
1
J,
L'
to 4z. L, JY
j
Uj4.
.:
}LI-.
l
1.
y
. &4 *i., j
In the following,
passage from
the rlslah
of al-Hasan.
LALcjj l}: "Lo
1
L;ti1Li
lf4la
,
:..
L.
I
ij
tl J .s{-.-J
(S
l/i-e
I+;
L',
L"i
1..
Ii
,.
i
t. 41
.,
.,
1
I.
L..
s
.,.
.
:.. s
.
J--l.
IiJ.
v
J1
Yl vlt
cslIr_
i
Cu
I
l.
dJ
I
L.:
IJ
sJ
".;
.., `1..y
YIL
L4J csj1&.!,j le
sue.! .rL
Y
11:,
IJ.
4l
01
4iv
Li .-
La.m%41 psi
of
refers
L:,...
)i
"sj V
l.,
k
*
l:
4. ,
rJ j
.
Juynboll
I
JAL
4U
j
1
J:
Jj.
;
:
l
I
1J
Y
4-U
sue
Jci
Cj-.
cs
c)-4Y
t-+Z.. JI -i-ii
t
Kifyah
Ili
a
.
lyi
41
is WIJ
!A
L. r -1
jaLLi
39
a.
;
sS.
u sSJ vJ ; : -
s
v.
v-.
cs
tJ
J4i
S FYI
1I oYI
us to a variant
al-Khal. ib
al-Baghdadi,
JJ
JI
1i" "6
.*f
JL-t,. ulc &-. "*
of Ibn Sirin's
which
he
report,
in al-
believes
to
238
his view:
substantiate
with
talking
born
about
his infant
years,
to an event
referring
lifetime.
adult
happened
which
We are indeed
in that
fa-lamm
in which
the words
'l-fitna
are replaced
by hatt
waqacati
latter
version
(or
akharatin
actual
mention
precise
time
in which
bi-ukhratin).
for
means of checking
"... they
rendered:
until
recently.
expression,
together
recent
referred
the lsnd
are
were
of transmitted
Bi-akharatin
these intimate
supposed
or bi-ukhratin
past is unambiguously
arabischen
waga'ati
Sprache,
kna
bi-
which,
like
the
to indicate
the
as a new
reports,
can be
the isnd
rare
Belegstellen.
But
indication
in the recent,
substantiated
bearbeitet
this
is a seemingly
sort of time
is situated
hatt
after
many
klassischen
we have
the reliability
for which
than a distant,
fitna,
of the
we find
his own
and that
'1-fitna
has a parallel
he was
that
fortunate
of the report
he was
during
occurred
variant
he was
before
but
we
report
that
of certainty
which
an event
during
degree
a reasonable
or sometime
indeed
version
in the
rather
by the loci
Belegwrterbuch
zur
239
Berlin
fellow
traditionists
the fitna
until
were
anything
fitna
In my opinion,
in Ibn Sirin's
which
he refers
us to.
(or bi-ukhratin)
of juynboll's
4--j4
.
report
for bi-akharatin
the primary
e, JjWl
6-4
In
one.
Cal,
vi
p+
Iji
Ls
.
j ,i
1.J
L, . J,. _,
jAj
I",. i (Ji
. _,
In a variant
the
Sirin's
Il5
119
Vi
J
OIWIJ
to
it is the variant
view,
i.
ago. On the
as referring
Ibn
regarding
j. c 6: tA
JU
isnds
it seems to me, to
statement
Lisn al-cArab
after
if anything,
the opposite
time
a short
interpret
support
himself
to inquiring
not given
broke
would
Ibn Sirin
of this
above
mention,
recent
&K U ey,. .A
there
variant,
which
indicate
are words
distant
the
..:
Juynboll
that
past
rather
(
in
another
ej(S
page
as
does not
than
the
source:
'L
).
The following
and,
on the same
appears
which
past.
Jj'I vL,iJI
Kilyah
report,
4-1.,!
earlier,
al-cilal
of Ibn
of al-Tirmidhi:
Sirin's
report
in al-
240
JiY, erLd
vK " JVr_r_wvr
v. c IJJLM 1";.4IIL.:
Iof
L.
"
i_
IU
J
JAI
i. C
. .LJI
" During
would
the first
the people
Y Irk
When,
the isnd,
would
asked about
down
wrote
sunnah,
the isnd,
on the
and they
I jL'., II
ur. 6JI,
jiv,
they
until
might
of those
when
Then
investigate.
who
they
They
to the
adhered
of those
L. rs iri J--&=Le.1
crt
L41o
4I
1
..
i
ILj.
m
tuJ
However,
lj+: &
I,
iysII
c
L"4I
sJi.W
(dSJ
later:
L- Jl Id C)K :ju
W. IjJ.
the isnd
so that
authority
of
...
.
LS
YLSii6
6-<-A
fj
and those
of
be ignored. "09)
ciz
" They
people
the fitnah
however,
J,s;:
occurred,
be transmitted
might
L..,YI vt v.s-I'
the fitnah
the isnd.
of the sunnah
YWI
vyJ'
Z.!.
I
rJ
until
thay
1
JL"sl
.J,
period,
occurred,
period
people
would
,
the fitnah
occurred,
I,?.c,sJ
it, in
241
order
to aquire
reject
Finally,
the hadiths
can it not
why
after
in which
he refers
cUthmn
by the simple
have found
fitnat
JJ
definite
Thus, he thinks
that
time,
Rafidites
that
such
because
characterized
from
the killing
he calls
on his authority
the killing
of Ibn
that
of
hand,
al-Zubayr
JUA...
jLU:
Juynboll
of the term
in his excursus
discusses
ahl
groups
as the
there
by its beliefs
term,
describing
innovative
in Ibn Sirin's
is
in Ibn
al-bidcah/al-bldac
the term
or just
his birth
On the other
groups
Sirin
JU :J Li
iii
He believes
report.
was
from
ensuing
LijJ
Jl6,1
j+..,
Sirin's
Ibn
that
: (22)
UAL
.
the interpretation
and
reports
al-fitnah.
in which
a report
na Jai
term
of the sunnah
before
above,
to the fitnah
Ibn al-Zubayr
wl
be assumed
to an event
referring
of the people
report
ideas'.
refers
to
during
his
the
Khrijites
and
the
such
group
Qadarites,
was
no
at the time
that
of the fitnalh
was
ensuing
of cUthman:
ahl
followed
by the genitives
sunna
242
indeed,
and bidac may suggest that Ibn Sirin
and,
who used this idfa
loosely
defined.
struck
by the frequently
(groups
Every
of) persons
tendency
for
to two groups
referred
-
by many
characterization
of,
heterogeneous
time
or another,
matter
what
working
for
multitude
bidhas in common
I rather
in
that
mostly
The bidcas
Ibn
think
that
mind,
or a few
we have
Sirin
groups,
who
propagated
versus
view
may very
referred
who
of no
had one
as a
ideas
al-bidac
innovative
similar
well
the
precludes
one or more
harboured
society
ahl
been
who, at one
of people
on the Muslim
the
have
will
in this field,
this
individuals
group
suggests
nomenclature:
of anonymous
particular
ahl al-bidac
think
example,
upheld
purport.
which
others
of certain
detected
the
precipitated
be
will
It is as if this
in the sources.
mentioned
tendency',
history
'categorization'
recurring
'categorization'
'categorization
of people, be they
Islamic
of early
student
also others
distinct
the earliest
individual
to as m ub tadic.
by the ahl al-bids'
as referred
to
243
in the Ibn Sirin report
It is probable,
those
in my opinion,
The order
borne
(Qadarites,
Khrijites,
with
the Khrijites,
are taken
inferred
that
Khrijites
of the first
compliance
an arbitration
to indicate
during
a time
fitnah
that
indeed
distinct
ensued
innovative
origins
of the three
of the fourth
as early
suggestion
moreover,
ahl
al-bidac
as the time
of
people who
shared
ideas'.
We find
caliph,
in
cAli's army
these
of cUthmn
group,
the
also
seems,
killing
groups
similar,
time
from
meant
from
can be
that
Mucwiya's
which
means
this view;
agree with
And from
It
committee.
with
this
120).
contemporaneous
is not
here
but
(p.
literally
who deserted
period,
at the latter's
to install
possible
Khrijites
with
his lifetime.
ar-riwya
to be at least
the Khrijites
Taken
to
alluded
is not arbitrary
the Qadarites
Sirin
during
Rfidites)
1'i 'ilm
that
protest
being
A1-kifya
al-Baghddi's
we find
where
Ibn
that
out by an account
Khal. ib
assumptions:
politico-religious
of the following
admit
the
alluded
there
'one
the sources
to by Juynboll
of the
were
or more
tracing
the
back to the
in particular,
the
244
Khawarij
and the
cAli but
also began
The Khawrij
Rfidah.
to formulate
In a passage adduced
time.
b. Abi
cAli
Talib
regarded
min
Khawarij
and al-Qadariyyah:
al-sahbah,
I
_`
l. l IJJ.
c
; Iy
v- J
iJ l
i ;
L
(f
Li-11j,
of his
LiJ
U..AJ.
being
have
the first
seen
cUthmn
in the
J
,.o1S... Ji
sc, }1 I
L.
.
Zr II..., Y l
Jj"Jal
In another
gasas .(24)
J. AAAA
al-
ri
Ibn Sirin
to practise
l l
a! -
with
r
s.Lr-
i
4--9s
a
L1.
(.
in which
mentioned
debate
.uc, }.
. V4.
is a report
ahl
mutakallimi
at that
we have seen
chapter,
Jl
There
heresies
own
as awwal
because
sunnah
I,
la
W.
L
11.
11
,,
,
t.: r,
their
in the first
deserted
not only
from
ensuing
report
of
we
the killing
In this
of
report
X11I
. ,, a.&
zlau
In another
variant
C).4-..
Uaj
from
this
other
fitnah
1.11
0
Y3 . 'L
Yj 4 L1J
1 J.- 14
. LrL c,di- ti
"6
The
L<
of this report:
SJj .
.., yJ.vi 04
L<
I
:,.
rJ
distinctive
is al-Ra
group
idah
of
ahl
al-bidac
or al-Shicah.
Uta
generated
The
most
245
extreme
its name
There
first
from
the
are two
the first
is a connection
al-bidac,
a group
of its
cAbd
reports
the first
of the
And
consistent
cAli's
between
fitnah,
between
it is also implied
for
the isnd
the fitnah
to him:
he was the
time, (26)
and he was
that there
of the fitnah
such considerable
bidac
and ah!
resulting
no such bida,
conflict
takes
b. Saba,.
Allah
in my opinion,
the occurrence
we find
which
demand
whatever
leader,
pertaining
during
a! -rafd
and while
Zubayr.
fitnah,
al-Saba'iyyah,
It is implied,
result
name
aw'il
to propagat
from
is
of a! -Rafidah
the
Umayyads
in this
that
report
and
that
was created
as a
Ibn
al-
it is the
after
the
of the isnd.
246
To demonstrate
time in soundness"
grow with
of hadiths
Jmic
defective
appearance
with
examining
the following
Apart
factors
di I
Juynboll
isnds,
have a tendency
isnds
these
examples,
source,
those
it seems
from
the transmitters'
in the following
to be defective
examples
are different
there
errors,
or otherwise,
1 ba da>.
cs .Iwa. .
cri
131
4a
. v.,
_i
...
%'r/% sei
JU:
vj-j
j ui
I l., jU
aS.-. ,
1I
J
l
1
J.
jL
J L:. L
;. suejULl,:
cu
".s 4.,
L1.e
I.
:W
- f-[-i
'.
+.
4. S .JW
LL J1
:L. "
(,
UJ
ip
&JI.
(U I-ul-
lit
r
LJI
el.o J. i.
:...
I
.:1.
I J. s-i
d-1J
te w, ._
L,.
Lal. c
s.
. -'ju
LHjK v
cslr
1.
- +,. .,j
L"
le
31
3
,.
&1JLtLc i:
c
w1a,
as
vi
..-Jl.
works.
to give
appropiate
JU
cri
their
with
later
in one or more
I
J.
J.,
41J
v
-, j
'L. e -
"JV
(d. 198)
Ibn Wahb's
and compares
perfect
to
account.
which
appears
isnds
in an early
that appear
with
,
Before
S-
&. e
JU v1
-
Le
,.
247
Llju.
42-4.04
j
U
I
4--6 .. f-
r-UsJU
. ;;r .ter..
i
vi 60l,
v'4 4 , aiji
xv /I a,..ai.
"
JU
- r+L.,,
JI
LA
Llkj
6.
4-\+a
vJl vI . v4
vL*-'
t>&
eIij
.
va
W-69, c&
J-;i-
.:.:
. cSi.
owI y
+.
.J
1.
A 10 /Y 9
As we
lS a, w em4., J SS
.1
'd-
-v.
might
on one occasion
while
on another
the
they
transmitters
in a defective
a hadith
transmit
occasion
examples,
above
do so with
might
N,.
form,
a complete
isnd.
It is true
intentionally
but they
the
the
tell
sources
or unintentionally,
also tell
material
and
the isnds
who were
It is surely
isnd.
of the reliable
us of transmitters
abused
us of others
both hadith
with
transmitters
who,
of hadiths,
scrupulously
careful
not fair
to reject
because
of the bad
all
(2s)
ones.
At
hadith
or
that
any
the
rate,
does not
necessarily
isnds
uninterrupted
time.
In the early
of the Prophet
existence
imply
of a defective
isnd
for
sound
at the same
the material
In these collections,
hadiths
248
appear
with
be found,
sound
as defective
as well
to a Companion
different
in different
or a Successor, instead
isnds.
isnds.
The following,
A hadith
forms,
attributed
of to the Prophet,
are from
examples
can
with
cAbd al-
Razzq's Musannaf :
Macmar
the
relates
following
hadith
munqatic
another
time
father,
and the
third
Hammam b. Munabbih
tt"
w-J.
time
Ab
as
Hurayrah),
of Ibn Taws
on the
as muttasil,
his
authority
of
Ab Hurayah:
JU
:JUa, , a
r. j
1L
jK&:
C" 4I L" U
.
from
hadith
on the authority
as a mursal,
different
through
I
csr4J
l
le; l: r.S,r
r- -
I:
I
:,
. J9j
-f.
lj
l
L.;
U-1
u
<-.
iI,
cin
4.
e
y.:.:
t4L
f
ul. ff
iLje,
j
t5.
(Y.rvY)
.-1V
J L: t."j
4_Ul
4-,1 4UI
LL
I
ir
vt
vUJJ
tii
(t'. YVr)
4a.. tL. i 4-elc 4JJI
o
l.
.
JIc:, s r_. r
yr
rte.
Y
:
sSrl
... VL.
ir, f LAA
VV./%N(r. rvf)
Macmar
relates
Qatdah
and cUthmn
on the authority
a hadith
with
al-Jazari,
full
isnd,
on the
of Ibn cAbbas(no.
9394);
on the authority
authority
of
of Miqsam,
on another
occasion,
249
he relates
it on the
Jazari directly
mentions
channel
(no. 9390):
vi ,
J I
part
I
11
ist
Ir,
of it as
ri
through
m ursal
i
r,
another
jU
J-LOA
r.
JU,
: JU 4 LA--p
"
al-
and cUthmdn
( no. 9728).
the Prophet
from
Razzaq
of Qatdah
authority
j
0Y''1. ) Y. o/o'WI
c)'
1t
itI
: JU
-
c:rC
CSJ.
J.c . 1I "U,
's'. Vo
.,
lc:
Ju
'L4
i=
"-"*-"
.
L4L
1
- ;. .,j
L;,j
i. c jzlj,
LuI.
aI.
LEII. JU,
; All
v.. i
JL:
i
Yi
au,
3
t#-!..
IN
1
LL
I..
.;
(Vm)
4.U I-
cAbd al-Razzq
one as mursal,
other
1-
as having
mentions
a hadith
between
L, lt
in
Macmar
two forms:
of
al-Hasan
in
in the
of Qatadah - al-Hasan;
on the authority
the link
1-i
... - r.
in
the isnd :
4-Lo4LIII
IV-, j) : JU
LJ
i l.. sJ .,'J L
I.
J
4111JA-!.
, J
ju
JI v. c e.tL:Li &z
&c
j-&&A
.
;LL..
V-"j
J 1, +_`,
ly,
- r.
Zu
(%rr.A) r%-/V
lJ
IW
u..
L
W
t-.
c
. c
J)
A it
I"-
250
J,r I. I - 4-1
4+ J -'U5J
LU
cs,
t...
,zI,,: :JV
a; .
4-.1x- dJ 1
J
li
K:
J-$..
1
ej
41J
j
-r"
Li
ai--.
J:,-U: JL!
.;
, `j.:
VIU
-A. A
-"'J
&4J LU I
(\ fl'o)
Q... LJIW
I,t.. c ij
ei Uz v. c 4.11
J v. c ei 1
yr
Ab Qilbah
it
relates
on
the
With
cImrn.
of
authority
transmitter
additional
a hadith
transmit
and al-Thawri
appearing
on the authority
isnd,
another
Ab
between
Macmar
with
shaykh,
another
of
an
Qilbah
and
cI mrn:
'J -A *IL!;
-)-CU .
L
; IJI&lCA:
<,
SI CI JU 6I_1d.
< s. 5U yHi &r_
(Nrrty)fro/v ...
IZ
Z .u
(\ rr t A) fl o/v
cAbd
al-Razzq
al-Zuhri
-
shaykh
of al-Zuhri
with
a hadith
mentions
Macmar
v, -.
Nudbah
...;
relates
a transmitter
the
on
he then
notes
this hadith
intervening
authority
that
of
another
on the authority
between
him
and
Nudbah:
l.c wIL.
c)M
Jj.
r.
J
l!
Zijc.
; )f y.o
,
(Nv")mp
I zlt,: -.vl"j
0.
li
251
ry 1/1. L. s ist
; J-s=
1+.:! &; (
(: -a
Lj-::
&-I
r
.
ejrj
('rrt)
cAbd al-Razzq
the hadith
.
rs-.
"
as Ab Hurayrah's
appears
own saying:
JU
LL= ,
(\ rA. )...
oil 4..Jri
LJ JU
...
y
,
JU
J li
4-Ul J.
s,;.: 6K
l
Ll4r
t L.
)-JJ
JU :JUwiZ,.
,.,J I
l
c:r c,t_
Lx- .; 1
L.-
(vr1M).
4. L 4-Ul-
through
isnds.
as defective
sound as well
hadith,
prophetic
the following
gives
Zlc-
am
_.
MAY)... -f. l. j
&J
-t
b-a J? J cJ
' CYO
vr;
'
.. J
aL I t, J..
<k
I
j.
411
-
JVJ,
j'.
)JI
&A.
(SJ.
;
d iWJ
r.rmLi-
ui
&&
`LA
-A
izI
'Lu
; r.,sA L1414L
t %V-% /V
The
collections
or
following,
i
Li
rll, o
,
examples
uninterrupted
w l
lsnds
of
l ;.t
JU: Ji
hadiths
,,
I
V
;
.
i-
di
-Cr
appear
in
two
in
the
other
they
have
252
defective
Malik
isnds :
cUrwah
his father
hadith
same
the prophet
t I-
In one of them
I vii"/Y
Ysuf
relates
defective
with
the link
between
b.
: Hishm
m ursal
Ab
forms,
is mentioned
JU- f."j
as
the Prophet.
in different
isnds.
perfect
hadith
following
the
gives
the
as well
cUrwah
as
and
;jwfU.,
l., i lei
rJ
-1.:
. ...'e
Lc v..c 4., l csz J,, c
I
J.
Lc
I-'
lL
41J
---j t-A JJ
v
3,,
xJ cr
f-JW
flALA -
L
JLo - 4.,. j 4-1.
4l1I
c
(,
Zi:u.
mentions
while
Ibn al-Mubarak
'Lu
the following
in al-Zuhd,
hadith,
mentions
a full
it with
as mungatic,
isnd :
J 14. II ssc w s.
VLLL
I J.ry, J
l: , "i ,. l. e . 1.a.41 ,
_,
/1
J
&jJ
I.
.:
.
-I .
LL.. .saJ
.. L
lSi
,i
J
l
L::.
L`
L+Jv.
uI:
t. :: t. Lt
(vo) r. r
14. a.1.., j. i
Z,.a L.f l. o
-
4. J. lu J =" "-JL!
y d.., JS
i
, v. , .... -:,
v,
JU
I
l.
J.
L.....
z
, "i
um _,.
.
1Iv.
LL
JI
V,
.
i
e
. owJI .
J,.., ,
;,
lr
i Sl.. L. - Ole di
253
Jj L41 wY aA JI. tai:
I Ait j,
iI, y'
Y 6K 6p
". L:.: U L--.
-&
(.I. r) v%r0.
The link
Muwatta'
between
Ab
Nfic and
Bakr
in al-Musannaf:
L4..,
e:
toe
L;,
L. J1I
It;
J. al
'LJ
cu i...o i .:L
L, l
4L;,-Li
,-,
l
AL!
sal
.
Afl/V
61 I rte; rL
wi
f,
Muwa((a'
pupils.
exclusion
They
differ,
of various
Musnad al-Muwatta'
in several
sometimes,
41 _
1
. 5. ,s;, sLl
The following
of this
example
versions
not only
by different
in the inclusion
that
are examples
or
they
from
lw.
I
Jr-,
;,
411
b.
vi
C ... ,
i
) ).h vei
ul. e -
AJ
mj,,
.
.! _
-L!
-1'r .
tyl
hadiths
hadiths
tf.,i. i,
is an obvious
of Malik
It is related
phenomenon.
Jr el,
,
LLIJ
A.
J.. Aj
t+
fjj
4-i-!
<Jv -. fJj
Y.L/V (\rvV') .,;r. e;,
The
! Jam, a:
Loi
8. L+A-., l
in al-
isnd
in the
yi,
fL. - _i
LJ
r-ll
b-a
lam bI-
iii . JU - tl..,, ,
4JJi
254
I &., IjrAj,,
&JL..j r...13_i
j-AJ
,
IJ
l
i,:
j
_$ 4d
gj
b.1
j"<. i
..
j4.41,
LL
1 1r:;.
t.
I..L
L
LJ
.
*J 1-*a:
L
)
,.
VS1I
d , a-iz
V. Li,
J
Vi UM.:
LIjj
ci---jj
b- 1.i
rl
I
WI
L&;
ir.
i>a
ire
-J-J r!
-2J
LlA l! ll
L'S IJ,_.i ti
tri
I
r s
ir. Z-
U
I
lL
4.
j 4-:
4-,
-' 6-1 c)=
vt
1li
.
i-i
wl
'..
r l a.!= Lk, JJ
fl..
l.y. ,.;I
t;
4-Lil
Ajwl
i v--,
ivt
r_.r (Ic
IJ
41J
...
V rJ.
IwI
. .5..
JUI
i
.
A-Ll
ofc, e .
:"iIJU
psi.
0--ji
ri
I
(Sjj,
djlI.
Ijj
s
&. c
L+Z
L-
tj
4:pj.
I51.jrIwI6LSj
I aLLC ULI
li
.s
.dI
Jo.
1...,
3
c,
tJ
.
&
j
I.
Ij
j..:
1.:
..
i,
LiJ
. ...
w Ij vI j. I I sr LL, I:
.!
A!
;
1...,
J
s$j,
j j.; r, c1f.
y.
.
I4J JL;.
6.c fJ LM4.
... .
6-,
Iw,
LIY
LLII
Lr"
LAIJ
A.
I.l
I JL : sj &- I-
I3.
.
tJ=
Je,
l
l
s.:
yl :
. .
V.
f f-fr
Li
tU I J. j... "-ALA:J
jJ
LI.
-.
ir. u"-s:
v. Lc 4.L1IUIJ.
Ji: tJ "
JU
a.
14.
E bi. ' Ga -
bz
V1
UI
AA
a,.aj .41
I,sJ1L 7IL.;
tii
v.,
4UI
__
,y., c
. 0,
:4
L4,.;; I
LSj
LL4
I'..
w
"L4..
J-4-.
I
di
il
4j u ..o
j
255
Z>1 b t. mil
lj Zy&...4.,.i jU
L. s- ba UTM
4Iv.
cis
Esse
s.t' --b
V irk
Iw
c V-J j.
I Z,. 144-
1-2111 J.
tra
4.u 1
Lei.
OVud
L, -wIJ.
r-,, rJV
IiJ II.,:
-,.,
wIJr.
C).jl
it
L
.
41J1
.., t"j
.,j
LL
Y
JU
ti- j
V- +j
I3A
i:, L..: L
...
Lr y I . c . c ,. 4JJI_
cri
,
rte
.
LS
LLol
l
I
IA
i
c
.
v.
&. c
L4 Z 1-
J
1.
I
w
4d-Ll .sue
Lez
wI
u",
4JJI
LVL-
41-111
I ;. C1f..
4-1J
.
y
; ,.;I-
Ij-., j14.:
4-11
I
i
c
JJ_
..
.,t
4J
j. aj-UI
.
Li
U
Ij..,
4.
c
le, I rr
1kJ
LI
.
wq
iji
In the third
into existance:
of Ahmad
are found
There
mentioned
that
the
works
hadiths
prophetic
Musnad
century,
in these
another
on hadith
with
later works
with
existence
absence of a perfect
Juynboll's
isnds,
of a defective
such as the
The hadiths
their
m uttasil
examples
examples
came
uninterrupted
V""
of compilation
restricted,
type
just cited
lsnds.
similar
are adequate
isnd
does not
to those
evidence
imply
the
256
AN EXAMINATION
OF JUYNBOLL'S
EXAMPLES
FOR THE
his argument
Juynboll
grow
in soundness
from
with
abundant
material
with
that very
same material
Iraqi
two
here.
suffice
b. cAmir
The isnd
Shucba
-
isnds
can very
have
iraqi
compared
with
Qatada
-
b.
inserted
"One lsnd
one another
III,
must
p. 389: Aswad
Ibn
-
I, p. 50, with
Ibn
between
On
cUmar
<Umar
and
the
"(3o)
prophet.
First
works,
of all
this
Musnad
Shaybah
early
collections. "(29)
Sacid
b.
al-Musayyab
-
to
in comparison
footnote:
<Umar - prophet
al-KhatI.
a tendency
be substantiated
well
collections
examples,
of the growing
with
Juynboll's
(d. 235),
source
reference
Muhammad
and
given,
is between
comparison
Ahmad
(d. 241)
a later
Iraqi
relates
this
b. jacfar
(d.
192-94)
Musannaf
and
contemporary
suggests,
on
the
and Hajjj
Abi
between
Ahmad,
collection.
hadith
Ibn
an
in the
authority
[b. Muhammad
of
257
(d. 206),
al-Missisi]
Both
are
Shaykh
of the isnd
authority
of the
same
Aswad
b. cAmir
(d.
of
contemporaries
to be explained
that
on the
So this insertion,
by something
This example
in course of time.
imply
necessarily
of Musannaf
Ibn
Musannaf
of the
Abi
"It
otherwise,
I. (Mursal
from
with
imn
isnd
I consulted
and I found
that
in the published
error,
and
isnd. (32)
says:
a short
selection
of
their
lsnds,
defective
or
when
...
he transmits
in Bukhri,
imn
traditions
e. g. with
of
[or tells a
a seemingly
2. (Mursal
never
one
here
does not
Hasan al-Basri)
is that
the munfiq
confirms
a typographical
to give
the fmi,
to corroborate
from
back
the idea
from
appropriate
these traditions
Shaybah
his examples
seems
has
However,
appearing
is merely
if conceded,
for a hadith
the
isnd
of a defective
the existence
208),
by the growing
than
other
Shucbah.
from Zuhri)
condoned'
'Lying,
whether
Maja,
in jest or seriousness,
muqaddima
is
7, (- 1. p.
258
18), Drimi,
7 (P 364)
rigq
seemingly
isnds
sound
and Ibn
on the
Hanbal,
authority
1, p. 410, with
of cAbd
Allah
b.
Massd.
3. (Mursal
from
Zayd
mendacious
Hanbal,
p. 433,
Nas'i,
and
seemingly
4. (mursal
from
aware
mendacity
of
continuously
some
them
confronted
73). As is to be expected,
in the canonical
5. (Mungatic,
Samura
tradition
this tradition
used to be
Companions
it until
with
they
Shabib
b. Said
b. Jundab
be traced
can no longer
Shucba b. a1-Hajjj
He who
prophet)
-
(variant:
he thinks
(v, pp-36f. ) we
tradition
with
Mughira
...
this
unknown
from
relates
is also transmitted
b. Abi Layla
cAbd ar-Rahmn
isnd
: al-Acmash
cAli - prophet.
sounder
a seemingly
from
The first
isnd
from
- al-Hakam
from
back
going
to al-
as well
- cAbd ar-Rahman
scholars.
authority
from
b. 'Utayba
al-Iiakam
the prophet,
the same
by Shutba
Samura
Tirmidhi,
enough,
isnd
sound
me a
it is thought)
of which
interestingly
find,
(p.
repented
that it is a lie, that man is one of the liars (p. 73). ' In
'llm
he
and
collections.
of which
with
of Ab Hurayra.
his
of
...
86)
p.
,
Muhammad
in
(v
77
zakt
at a
imm
II,
not look
'God will
b. Aslam)
as with
the
b. Abi Layla
of Samurai
is the
259
Then, after
I asked
Drimi:
isnd of which
and someone
tradition
tradition
else makes
it musnad
(into
abovementioned
who
man
lsnd as found
as reflecting
the
traditionists
responsible
for
and
following
a. There
entirely
relates
is
at all. I
to the prophet
that
happened
hesitation
in
meant
eventually
words
on the
this
making
the
isnd
to the
may well
be
of those
part
'sounder'
by
be
may
to be a lacuna
presumably
extraneous
matters)
Juynboll
b. Ibn Wahb
with
cAbd Allh,
who
pages,
Wahb's Jmic.
Prophet,
like
a tradition
comments
appears
two
where
tradition
made
the
on
corresponding
1-
to him
pertains
cAbd ar-Rahmn
The
only
between
someone
or when
the abovementioned
it can be traced
to guess what
considered
inserting
tradition,
a mursal
saying. '
prophetic
It is not difficult
this
relates
the
a tradition
relates
in a Companion),
else), would
whether
relates
who
someone
(i. e. fills
said Drimi,
it is not known
that
Or when
something
to him
pertain
to be faulty?
of which
afraid
goes on:
he knows
to these
pertain
am
'Does this
the isndd
transmutes
Tirmidhi
a while,
originally
in the
this hadith,
an isnd beginning
with
left
kadhib
pp. 67 and 70
blank,
contain
section
of Ibn
on the authority
of the
mentions
but because
between
this.
b.
we do not
260
isnd or not. (See p. 70 )
know if it is an uninterrapted
d. We
appearing
find,
with
Ibn Wahb's
Successors.
the
This is not
al-Zuhri's
both
contains
al-Firybi
Ibn
<Ajln
with
a mursal
isnd on
hadith
However,
Maq('.
and Ibn
ShihAb
are
172).
of the hadith
given
of Ibn Massd.
in different
as a prophetic
I suspect
that
.
`u1. I
b. cAbd
of cAwn
8, p.
a! -Tahdhib
I
have
that
this
report
collected are
of
on the authority
as being
JIWI
an
(p. 48, n. 1 1)
is incorrect
pupils
to
and
with
like
defective
and
sound
by
al-m unaflq
this is a source,
this
cites
J Li 4.:I
I
I.
W
v
i
v.
ir,
v.
LU
t;
e
c
sr
vl.
y
Both
besides
to the Companions
to the Prophet,
mursal.
of
hadith,
own words,
the mention
appears
this
isnd in which
uninterrapted
2.
isnds,
Jmic, which
traced
that
example,
of al-Hasan
(d. 301)
al-Firybi
hadiths
for
sound
the authority
in the
or Muslim.
of Bukhri
collections
c. al-Hasan
words
hadlth
with
Ibn Wahb
in two other
mentions
the rest
hadiths.
One is
an uninterrupted
lsnd
on
261
(p.
73).
Massd
Ibn
of
the authority
saying
Ibn
of
defective
Massd
This
appears
Ibn
by
related
(p. 70).
isnd
Hanbal
The other
Mlik
is exactly
b.
Anas
as a
with
in
as it appears
m 7, n. 16).
a
the
The version
that
Mas, d's
own
JU L, .A. 1.::
Li-t--
as Ibn
is recorded
is given
words:
1S
XU1 ,..
r- ;, :JU0.,
Y
I
f.
1bl:
Y
j-j-A
aKJ
Yi
4--1je
.,
CL.ai
sA
l I:S du l s..
.
.
I
I,
. S J.J J
.:
Y li. s
LN.p
It appears
in a longer version
Ibn Wahb's
jmic,
in a work
the Musannaf
Y sSJ I
1,3
Yi
tJ
5.1I
ts+-.
:
,
c
JI
i .
.Ib!
LJ
ri
c'j
ja-
r-i
.
Ij ESL I.
JU
li Yi
vi Y
j>
Y3 j-e.
JI
b4J
J-GLA csW ,+I
3 L.1U J L;-2 4j
JII.
L
tu. o je JI .
LS1J
J
IL,
-3
r vIj
L I,j JIvJA"
Iij
ti-t--Oil
b4j
cssf-.
JWI
a-'!
1013
v.
(d. 211).
of cAbd al-Razzq
with
contemporaneous
Il sue 4..:5:
.
u-
Z*41 I
I cs"4:
UJ
du
I
J.
s.. j `..
4119 aK,
vt.. e j.
VI
J.4Lj Z` .; JI tai
(V.. VI ) %V/11
t.
ala.
. _,
Al-Drimi
relates
marfc
through
Ishq.
Ibn
all
of this
another
Majah
version
on the
channel,
also relates
of
it
Abd
al-Razzq
authority
as m arfc,
but
as
of Ab
with
262
different
cAbd
isnd,
has
al-Razzaq
formerly
is described
which
another
al-Busayri
in
report
Prophet
to the
attributed
by
the
which
are
as weak.
words
to
attributed
Ibn
Mascd himself
... W ,.,
i o. l.. JS : jjA..
UA
:pIJ
:JV
-"
JV...
..
r.
,
L..,
WIL,
L
4--1=
- .
:J I
:J I JI ,y,.
>IIvr.
u.
I
dJ
-
L,-I
( 1, V 1Y
.
. -101/11
with
report
Ibn Wahb,
11 J UJ I
U3
Ij
: Jr!
Lj
Y
.
;
4J
.
...
contemporary
s. dl L t5 tj
l.i
L.
JLv
a5_
3.
3
'Wi
L,,..
.
m.
dU
Lri,.
The first
v- --
r
:,
.
I
LA
cs. qj4-I
rte
.
I
JU
j". *-W--:r. :,r .rte r.
IL
I
L
I
I
1
J
IIj
-11
5.1
. :
,}iJ LoJ a,Y.: "; WSJ
rye
.
JJ.L ,
ZpV r. w
I
"_
t<
LIM. J.L
occurs in another
the Musnad
source,
of Ibn al-Mubrak
(d. 180)
:
.i
1: i. U 1
-J
.,.
L:: J,si-,
1. er
L1 - -
J_,.
*
3.
We
find
this
hadi
in
th
an
y
c,.,
OV- C._.
early
Ibn
source,
J l j.=,.
l
J
46
'
LLJ
r, +s...
I
i,
v
c ". "" . SJ J,.... cr .rte
96+-,
IjLL.
(%'TV) %Y.
iJ I rr
zjI,
CJ. .
263
While
in his al-Sunan
al-Nasa'i,
Ab Hurayrah
al-Acmash
in his al-
Ab
Hzim
Ibn
the isnd
in his al-Sunan,
it with
he relates
a1-Kubr
lahmn,
it with
relates
Hurayrah.
Ab
in
as that
(p. 93 A. )
4.
Ibn Wahb
other
presents
as m uttasil
one as
I Jj-j
W1J
&r.
the
mursal,
LS
J
Iv
"l+.,
.: r*
t11.
L
6
't-e.
61 v
l.ey.
.JI,
LAI t, L"i
ze
lru
6-0
0,;, L+.!
YTL),
- - y
LU
La
ire
irJrj
(r'2J
ir, 1JaL.
J
V:,
J
1
l...
(",
LO
V%
It also appears
in Ahmad
cAbd al-Razzq,
in whose
and al-Tirmidhi,
Musannaf
t-.. i
it
v .
on the authority
Ahmad ( al-Musannaf
of
in
11, p.
1I
I<:
&a
Ji
)..,
VAi a;.
4...1.E 4JJI uJ- - dl I J. >- j'-L-1
I
4.Lc 4_1J
L
I
J,
4_U
l. .tie
-
I0
sS: J,
lS
LA
jLL
:cJl"'
.ki
lt
JIv lS sil,
I
..
- rL. .
viSl
.
264
L! J-3 L4-1lt-J-l
-
4
4-:
1
A! eil tlx--A
LA-1
4-"-
J 1--A
4d
Lla!
Ifl
-i
or(/11
0- Ic,
in rA-
j
I
v-2-: - csy. r:
rb
J
V"
IS
L.:
I
Js..
i.
41
W1J
t.
aj uJ1 j
tyli
.
1.
1
J,?
J
Iv
29
L, a t1J ul. o -1
i.
taJ
t.:
. t
1JI-
rLA/f
t1sw
in
isnd
uninterrupted
citing
them
al-Sunan
ca-,
of Ibn Wahb
respectively
.;
mentions
al-Kubr
as links
Sr,.1.
U
L
Lam:
Jly_
Z.
i!
m
4.,. Vi
-r"j
(s)
Al-Bayhaqi
lt. u
the
196)
S. This hadith
appears
contemporary
Shucbah
in the musnad
and Samurah
b. Jundub,
(d. 204), a
of al-Tayalisi
of al-Mughirah
isnds
with
b.
the same as
those in al-Tirmidhi.
J li : JU
1
V.;
(Mo) %(%
j.
lyC
Js:
`'
::
L12
J-- Vl=csiiej11.1
Uj
C.y&
u'
JV.
iJ Li
JI.;,
rS
't-i"
6- t1. j
Lgj j
LLc
15
J4-1 -? sui cr
LJ
Li
WI
JIJj
4J
-
i
JLJ
J1
112
I
c,..:
1.3.
..
,
.
IW
.':
'
c_
1-a-a
1
I614.
Jli-r1.
e
4-U
(-4c
&;
A-d
-V-.
-a-,
1
.
LSLe- f
..
J 1&L1I.
I
S
i
u I tSJ I .sue
41.
}.
v:
,
-J* J
265
The remark
quotes
part,
explain
the
Shabib,
defective
Juynboll
of which
isnd
Wahb's
in Ibn
JJmic:
c)-A
CL
4.:iS J.4. hi 4.:&.
JI
J
1,.
11
s:
&
d.
>.
,
J : cs.s r. i,.
J.
I
Ajj
{
.
'. J,)--.
L.
JSI
___
lam
,I
266
NOTES
1. Tradition,
p. 19.
2. Id. p. 75.
3. Id. p. 17-18.
4. Id. p. 18.
5. Siyar
5, p. 407.
JjPJ j., 1 JU
p. 18-19.
dilal al-Tirmidhi
p. 176.
For representative
examples
of
Ab DAwd, al-Marsil.
see
,
aiursalt
1, p. 37.
1, p. 112 no. 465
al-Tamhid
.
4A6.6M 13U I Sj LX rte v. il JLI ' V..*A jIJs.. J J+i=l ir'''ate
8. al-dIlal
as
Tajrid,
rt
ir; l i
1! j 4tsAy1l
Wi:
J
rt3 s111
t. Jl 1:.,4
no. 479-493.
no. 539-618.
An example
of this
chapter.
16. See " The date of the great fitna",
17. Excursus
p. 145-146.
"Muslim's
to his article
introduction
to his $aiiI",
p. 303-304.
19. al-Khatib,
al-Kifyah,
p. 122.
20. Ibidem.
21. Ibn Rajab, Sharh
22. Mufannaf
dIlal al-Tirmidhi,
Abd al-Razzaq
p. 62.
11, p. 366-67
no. 20757.
23. P. 309-310.
24.
L jI, y ll
:j.4
jW1
LA-1
with
the quf$a
41
y.
U,
iJ l,
says
,
4.1& J. LN1 Y'
4.;
J, }." iY
267
Ibn Abi Shaybah
In a another
version
L. J, 1 i1 It4.; : Jt
L.
JI
11
a. tvt
. ..
Ibn al-Jawzi,
. J..
a1-Qu; $s wa a1-mudhakkirin,
JL.
Jj
w3 Zr J ;1
i.
Ju
l-",,
C
ji Jj--Jf
Ibn
al-Jawzi
the report
explains
away
b. al-Khattab's
of 'Umar
r. +l , 31 r. -i W
.iii
the reports
ga$as to Tamim
permitting
YIj - ..34! Sj u-
in favour
Sirin,
of
al-Dri:
ir: ..,&
i L1 L
a! -Wasa'il,
p. 117
27. al-Suyti,
aI-Wasa'iI,
101.
In Tahdhib
Hurayrah,
1, p. 291,
say:
29. Tradition,
Tradition,
A-I. >Jl
:p.. Jj1
_41-1
$Alih
and al-Acraj,
UAI& Yj : y. ya
two
,c
of the best
,U it
JJ1
pupils
of AbO
J
A-1
aa_
.,.
,)...
.
p. 115.
88.
p. 115-16.
Ab
L.. r WI
Jj.
SUI .,_.a 4. j 4.:i& 41JI OL. 4.1.11
L..
.
28.
. VL- rLi
24,25.
p. 176 no.
wa-al-mudhakkirin,
al-Qui$$
Muhammad
of a manuscript
of Mu$annaf
b. Sacd University,
Riyad.
1, preserved
in
268
THREE
CHAPTER
OF HADITH
CHARACTERISTICS
IJADITH
AND REGIONALISM
LOCAL REMARKS
Adducing
character"
selective
the
of
reports
his thesis
various
centres,
in which
exchanged
between
dominated
the early
half
the second
talab
for
an argument
increasing
gives
also after
local
scale carried
in the
character
described
who is reported
be it
the
above gradually
from,
are
local character
that
disappeared.
comes
some
local rivalry
century,
second/eighth
regional
transmission
had gradually
...
al-'ilm
one centre,
He believes
centres.
of the
Juynboll
denoting
remarks
hadith
of "the overall
Basra
or
Syria,
a tradition
as long
as it is
sound'. "(i )
Apart
which
first
from
attest
century,
the
contact
journeys
and other
between
centres
and reports,
displaying
evidence
during
the
the hadith
269
interchange
between
the significance
rate,
Juynboll's
argument
decidedly
fellow
of the reports
is disputable.
of Malik
on the attitude
had
ath-Thawri:
words
do not admit
than:
positive
that they
that
that
accurate,
there
making
remarks
even
are other
in
in
he comments
Iraqis
he has
that
"he
most famous
his
to have
been
said about
slih.
...
his
more favourable
of an interpretation
or
harmless
in the sense
In fact, even
assuming
the
he is reported
'I hope
At any
are mentioned
For example,
concerning
Thus
transmitters.
which
b. Anas towards
his doubts
Sufyn
in the sources.
abound
centres,
were
interpretation
in which
reports
favour
of
Sufyn
remark
is
is recorded
as
of this
Malik
and
other
Iraqi
transmitters:
l. e
1%0/ -, 4: j1,
bL. "1 wj
y vf, Jl rK
1I
l'.
elsJL
L.
i.
_1t
: :1J1. JL; j L
L31-lt
r-LJ
-.:,
t/t"
J+JJ
JU 4j IyJ L
(W
J{ J.
i v.; e1JL. JU
csj_4LI cr.
... -
1
A
1.
Z:
I
JAI
d
5!
j:
4J
: c.
,, 'i
"JL! .
iV o
irj. i J-1I.
'J
J LIA
. &A
JU
(\YA)
270
IIA . csr
x.
.
Jai
"vljJI
rji
4.:,
r. r
`ir...
-ill
JJ UI jJ U (,+! I WWL :
JbI
1
J1L:..,
AAL, :
t_,
Zpr.
'Al
01 sei
Yij
",
rq-k
On a report
Macmar
b.
Rashid,
Medina/Iraq
(d.
b. Rashid
transmitters
from
153/770)
reliable. "(3)
and
The
in the suggestion
that
says:
The report
can
is referred
which
be considered
*11tit UJ
regarding
made
by an Iraqi
material
of
moved to al-Yaman
and settled
ANAS
MATERIAL
B. MALIK'S
To attest
the regional
of Anas' material
Malik's
both
alleged
Medina
quite
to runs :(4)
233
Kfan
IJU
l C+.
'
Vi
L. L:
remark
or
he produces
This
Macmar
what
what
whereas
Medinans
other
controversy
Basran
from
transmits
be rejected,
should
Zuhri
"
Juynboll
is apparent
of the transmitter
the material
concerning
in Malik's
traditions
an
scholar
Iraqi
who
AI
J.n
died
transmitter,
in
who
there.
TWO CENTRES
BETWEEN
character,
Muwatta'
from
IJIj.;
the
Juynboll
lived
Anas b.
are 'claimed'
many
years
by
in
271
each centre,
he lived
when
it is imposssible
although
(..... )-
where
one, I think,
significant
in the Muwatta'
that
b. cAbd Allah
Talha
and
al-, Ala,
b. cAbd
Successors
Muwa(ta'
1096).
If,
for
responsible
for
nonetheless
inevitable
his Basran
pupils
or for that
matter
his Basran
Anas'
doutful
not
his
claimed
dichotomy
why
alleged
only
to have
between
between
those
heard
Iraqi
countless
is held
Anas
simple
Even
Basra
in hadith
something
with
but
-
ones,
pupils
activities
isnAds
as his Medinan
unanswered.
up and down
also
we
the
material,
b. Abi
at-Tawil
of argument,
sake
- question
in the extreme,
to blame,
Humayd
diverse
ones, remains
traveling
historical,
the
this
all
Anas
cAmr b. Shamar
Allah
However
Iraqi
various
Zuhri,
as
such
b. 'Abd
ar-Rahmn.
in the
traditions
to Anas rests on
isnds,
Ishq
b. Abi Namir,
encounter
and
'claim'
in Anas
exactly
of Anas's
examination
Successors
Sharik
forger
it is a striking
Medinese
various
to ascertain
transmitters
with
material
traced
accept
and Medina
transmission
for which
traditions
if we
him.
In
as
are
Anas himself
who
as
is
falsely
sum,
the
272
and Medinan/Syrian
prophet
to
the
historicity
of Anas
maintained.
--(5)
as transmitter
b. Shamar
cAmr
Anas's
where
Juynboll
between
the Iraqi
Muwatta'.
by the Madinan
related
and
vice
versa.
,
that
there
Madinan
If this
is an internal
Successors
material
why
masters
or
Muwa(Ua'
of Anas
the hadiths
in the
which
on the authority
are
of Anas
in the Muwatta'
transmitter
as
inconsistency
themselves
al-Tawil.
by the dichotomy
he means
Successors
by the Basran
is
are Madinans(6)
ones in the
He seems to wonder
traditions
Iraqi
what
the
Mdlik's
among
if
Ijumayd
transmitter
is not considered
masters,
from
of prophetic
Anas
via
explained,
in the Muwa((a'
pupils
is the Basran
one, who
be
satisfactory
cannot
prophet
back
traced
material
in
because
on the authority
the material
the material
of the
of each
of Anas, is different
273
JUYNBOLL'S THEORY OF THE 'AGE TRICK'
Juynboll
that
is
transmision
lying
to characterize
claims
about
Speaking
age.
one's
about the Successors of Iraq, he says: " Even more so than was
the case with
far,
lived
the theory
common
century
of
large
a surprisingly
supposedly
the
the other
cannot
of
in
conditions
that
the
transmitters
the
age reached
average
century
come
digression,
Discussing
article,
died between
the West.
it
so many
Iraqi
also from
the
Juynboll
deserves,
Successors
Ishq
He
born
"
was
says:
do not admit
tradition
of
in the
than
twentieth
of Ab
eighth
more advanced
and
seventh
living
males
'age trick';
because
transmitters,
earlier
the
by
Successors
majority
vast
so
I have developed
supposition
dealt with
Iraqi
practice.
centres
percentage
to such a ripe
that lying
Iraq
from
Successors
I think,
as well
I have
a short
as later
to it. "(s)
al-Sabici,
in
an
in 29 or 32 and
274
is justified:
select
is simple:
answer
did
who
why
average
is 75 or 76
transmitters
old
in that
of the
part
famous
world
Ibrahim
transmitters,
to establish
The
such
status
ages,
they
that
they
rather
the
of
have
may
in order
have
met
to claim
the
could
able
were
than
was
in reality
In so doing,
of Successor
we
majority
vast
advanced
masters.
coveted
--namely
to be much older
pretended
certain
at
what
50--
at about
al-Nakhaci.
dying
with
rare
might
years.
who
the
study
at 78 lunar
was fixed
scholars
solar
any transmitters
In a recent
age.
The
traditionist?
are hardly
there
Islamic
age of early
that
years,
because
die at a ripe
not
a long-lived
such
that of Successor
of a
Successor.
It is my conviction
number
enjoyed
of Successors
the privileges
However,
over
vast
with
majority
under
the strong
of the
explicit
of
the
traditionists
despite
his theory
argument
figures
tradition
undeservedly
conviction
a large
that Juynboll
he does not
to support
transmitters
provide
the claim
died
holds
at
his
that
"the
an
age
275
considerably
living
males
West. "
age
in the
twentieth
6 Kufan
of
easy to counter
or
these
about
(d. after
by others
who
Sacid b. Jubayr
they
are
In fact, it is
died
in their
(d. 95 at the
b. Dicmah al-Sudsi
Abn
the
(d. 117-
b. Slih b. cUmayr
100 in middle
al-Sabici, he
( d. 92 or 94, at the
b. Yazid al-Taymi
110+ at the
the
p. 61)
b. Yazid al-Nakhaci
example,
that
suggesting
more,
examples
by
For example,
or fifties.
age reached
in, for
century
(
See Tradition,
examples.
representative
forties
Successors
hundred
one
the average
In his discussion
mentions
than
more advanced
al-Sulami
Unaysah
Abi
Zayd
b.
(15)
age),
( d.
al-Kfi
al-jazari
the statement
was fixed
an age which
males at that
nothing
time,
odd in this:
biographies
in which
that
at 78 lunar
years,
juynboll
age of early
that
that
the author
and death
Islamic
age for
of the study
us
is 75 or 76 solar
refers
sees
and fifty
276
it can be affirmed
in these two works
however,
this
was 78 years.
yields
have
service,
and nervous
Looking
Western
into
countries,
'considerably
in 1987-88
Switzerland
scholars
cigarette
tension
the
smoking,
would,
age of
that
but rather,
in Sweden
was
and
years.
of a group
of men
pollution,
the
military
life. "(17)
males
of
age
some
is not
of life at birth
it
in Iceland
and in
age of
73.90.
years,
of 75 solar
75 as an average
The expectation
1987-89
air
born of modern
average
we find
was 74.58,
in
are lunar
and childhood
more advanced'
lifespan
be expected
would
infancy
survived
to cope with
As these
an average
of the individuals
a correction
correction
lifespan
be higher
than
that
of
277
IJADiTH
IN
ASSOCIATION
With
Egypt
full
who,
198/813),
can rightly
that
bulk
Iraqi
various
of their
percentage
one following
of these
of two
I have
late into
Allah
b. Lahica
(d.
Allah
b.
Wahb
(d.
originators
of
as the
but with
the consideration
supposedly
in
gathered
When we
isnads
the
at the
examined
jmic,
in his
chapter.
turn
In
says:
itself.
Egypt
in
and not
centres
of
Wahb's
investigates
kadhib
material
Juynboll
Iraqi
by
judging
Successors'
level
the
or the
that. (i9)
However,
Ibn
cAbd
was
of the transmitters
provenance
from
pupil
be considered
for example,
scrutinize,
large
his
cAbd
in the province,
hadith
ITS
AND
came relatively
well-known
with
circulation
the
of traditions
the
174/790)
hadith
in Egypt,
to the situation
the transmission
with
KHURASAN
IRAQ
WITH
respect
swing
AND
EGYPT
the
argument
the isnds
same
on the
Basran transmitters
chapter
hadith
of a full
which
Juynboll
mutawtir,
in this chapter.
7 of which
chapter
the
Only 11
Egypt, i. e. Jarir b.
of
278
a Hijzi
two others
the
level,
settled
al-layth
are Madinan
However,
Iraqi.
are
but, at
is on the
one
b. Sa11Am, who
Yahy
transmitter
of the Egyptian
on the authority
b. Sacd.
Iraqi
cIrgi
are
Basran
of the
authority
level,
at the Successor's
which,
subsequent
i. e. Muhammad
transmitter,
i;...
bl
...... c-1-11,,,
JV u-Lii, -ibe
j-LWIL-
tIJ.
JU:
J.
>--_)
sii b
JIye: IIrb-)i.
-JUr3L-J
Shmi
Madani 'Iraqi
l..
Ljl..
.
i
irk
a...
CJ
r_
L&
y.
Jl: iy, ya
Zfie
ell
y..
V-I
,
ir
ira f
-r
-f
4JJIJ,
Madani
Mi$ri
jl:
Madani Mieri
cy;
til 1f.. L ,;y.;1,;y z46;
t"
HJ
;
bI : y_y ,
s
l.
JU
,
Iw+:
ij>A
UI
&
+.
;l iyA
-%
Shami
ire LPV:;
jU 44, a; jW
cIragi
4. LJPaj.. Yl
'Iraqi
Madani
JU ul "tf:.,;
clragi
Madani
jy:
Madani
-LiI
rs. ,1
Jl
y.,;
-li
4-111--V II
; ; j,., - t--
Ij
l, JU; jwJUJJLi-'
CJ -11, y; 1
b,
b,
Cb&
4111
L.
e
yl
JL2 -A
L, 1 y.1-11
Wj- JU 6t-l,.
.
6-1
Y1.
&.. I -%v
IsMadani
Shmi
...
Hijazi
-I
j..
pLJlt_J.
4UlJj-.
L&.1m-,
c,
jZI.
1.. w; Itl.
,,...
sJl . d
.
vL
cIrAgi
I
I,
.., V,
, Iy, lll.
'q,
i. .
WIt..
-1r
-1f
IjiJ
Al
V. via
4j
1
6t
-
279
Madani
t il rl
L.. ,j ir
iy, 41J1
rla,
J ul ,.jU., Lll w
&f
Mad ani
J ire 9-r-11
it
Li:....; 14-L!r
Madani
Jr
, SUI s
w 1J1a... j .:1JL.-1V
ZPA0e
J...
.
y.. lJ L. -%A
41JI ,ue
JU 4.1I
JU -%%
Jam:
w L- k -r"
JU .,: - b-
Madani
WIJ, 1,
JUriLJI
Mad an i
ua w L.. L. Vol
WI 4;dw"WI
bI
I..
CJ
l ;t;
rIy.:
LI.. 1 -YY
.L;
Makki
I . "1
,u:,:
4; L tY
rvs1
11
JI
4A&
r-.13
.
x.:
Madani
pL
...
'' La bi vas
Madani
"1....
Mi$ri
Z. L
Jj
tiI
Jji.:
yt
-"--
JU {
; "".VI p1
)
1.* iy,
cir9i
Madani Shami
JU :.,t ,, -1
all Jr-.,
uJ,,. J J
JI
fx..
...
Madani Shami
JU rI
Madani
Mi$ri
... .:.
JU f6.
JI J-,....
VAI-A
1 6I kt"
J, y. I-'A
11:
0 JJIU-W
Z)-.141&- r:, V
CJ- 4111J,. -j
r9..Jl
-YV
l4.11
IS
`l... Jl 4. J. V.., J I
:.:.
e. i-
WI
y
C31,
ir, i,
c,. y
Ja,; _,
Madani
4J1. -re
c>&
L. b
L.e_1 JJ3 .
1 ; fl-1
y.
JjIJ -Y
&I
Madani
ul
1
JU4.:
cJ... SY
.:
J,
I
A.
LJI4.
tU
y-i
c.
ciragi
J.,
61 tt... i Z,...;
Zp-:,.,. . w -I--rr
: pa 4.1
C,... Lt
J-. i ir
J4-
: pa
fUA
61 -, Jul
ir
-VT
i-. --rf
r. L& , rr
-r0
280
Mi$ri,.,,
U I i
4..
i, a J.:.. s
v: u
I -11
"A
WI
U.
Mi$ri
I.,,JI
WI J,
i wW
Mi*ri
w. r
ir, WI .
JU (. LA iy,
Mi$ri
WI
,,.
Madani
Mi$ri
eIri; gi,:.
JI .
irl
i,
&? i
iJi
. _+rl wi-Yf
-f.
ire rLe-j
.s+
-YV
1n,
I4:
ti;
r; r.. y. -YA
p-
tl]I
{I}
,: : ir, i
3.;...Z
J, mj:,I ,..,..,
Jur9-J1 411E
JU r. ILJI 4-41.
:
b1...
j,.;
IJ1
44
v.,:
-,...,
c[ragi
lj W ,j...
cIrgi oj a... wl
On
Khursn,
encounter
level,
Khursanian
lsnd,
or Kfa. "(23)
support
of the rwi
tier
the
examined
Khursnian
scholar,
is well
known
In this
scrutiny,
that,
turn
however,
vly:
when
we
the time
at the Successor's
in
which,
lj -Er
Khursanian
hails from
mentioned
most likely
He does not,
this general
I have
above
will
that,
predominantly
it supports
-ftf
t.:: I
ism
I
r. rW ir, C -j
likely
is
"
It
says:
with
the material
enviroment
or
Juynboll
an Isnd
transmitters,
and/or
ll
L..:
, :,.,:
the
case
out to be from
offer
any
of
Basra
to
examples
statement.
representative
Allh
cAbd
isnds
b. al-Mubrak
of material
in the transmission
the first
part
of a
of hadith.
of his published
281
Musnad,
which
Basrah
subsequent
remaining
isnds
Madani
are
is either
are Hijzi
by the next
two
is
the
The
or Kufah.
to some
and
but
non-Iraqi,
Basrah
from
first
the
of which
Shmi
extent
Bari
4UL.,:
T CJs =J!
"'
Ba*ri
T ZH
T ire
tr. r
p,
L:
iii
IJ
rII
4J
W 61 . 'l
r.
rll..,
V4
j.
JI. u
L' ,yn
1 y; dJ1.
-e
j,..:
;.A
ZA
&A
yS:
tJ
V---Ill
ir, ira.
I
ri "
Y i!
" +
1j1-!
Vf
I
w!
+:
;.a -V
""J
rl-!
.
U
La
lJ+&
I
"..
JU
is
in
_
-W
h...
.
. Aa.
i j
_4,
l
Jul
,,
TCri
-r
JL&a -i
L.
1J
=t-v
L,
T CJs LL+r
41JI
J-Ilj,:
ZPACL... JI
VLir
1
1 C>,
e &il j V...
irya
Madani
I &J
A,
V_,
.., - ;, a 4I
Shmi
Shami
or
Hijazi
Mi$ri
Companion
the
after
transmitter
Egyptian,
There
or Kufah.
transmitter
Judging
transmitters
from
83 lsnds.
contain
f. L U """JI
..d -A
l;r
Shami &a j..,.&& Lai L-
I.
rS
61 L
J-11
t; i.A. oJl i. a -1
ir;
aa.
1..J I i. .
.
Madani
Bari
JU"
; Uj
4J JL
l bIr*
aA-- - JU Y-,
r.
:,.
L. A LI "JU
Bari
jaWal
JIw4.1JIs.
=--L..
Bari
Madani
KUfi
&
L'Al c,-;
J, Lh 1 r. >A t)
,
6L-"J I - -JL:
J, }:.:
LJI
Y++.,
I}. & JA
_$O-J16
1Z- J_-4j$
,,...a.
1
Z,--:, -%v
f
-S
w. i""""11
282
Ba$ri
; A. V; 1ire
Madani
=r_4AJ,
UJ, JIIJ.
r.
<:
s; Vl
JU thI
Bari
:,,,_, AW
Madani
1th-
Jj+,
Madani
le- v. e WI
61 LL. i
Kfi
J WI
Mi$ri
'. k
U1
&-
'-"'WI
, , i; s"- .,.,
Bari
y, l-
vi
j111
aju
Madani
-Y %
is 6
: -1
U 3A."J I
WI
Z, J,. J.
Bari
JU
b.,
4J L. Zr: -A
Shami
L1.1 Vl
Mi? ri
:e. a
-Yi
U "i
JU "
C.
H
23& b1
PUL ir, r
ivy
Z," l...
Z. .,L11
cr
JJL.
Mi$ri Li
-rA
,tJI
Bari
-y%
,,
.. "
-r.
41
Bari
J: J . .. rJl ; WI .
,
Shmi AtS,
.
l. l. lSvJ Iw
Bari
-YT
4111
Madani
Madani
41J1 " --
La-JI i_y
LJJaJI : 31..
-%A
-1f
,. 1 y, Yl ir,
41J1
rLL&
,;,, ; 4-1-1V
.,
I
i
ir,
r%Y
VA1
y
Vl-
_ -1'1
-- &; V.:.,
, I C C.IU
Kfi""
Shirai
Jl3 WIi.
-J s-A v-Al
,,
4-HI 1:0" ry
w,.
Madani
1 &lS JL:
r,
..!
.
- tl ..,,
-1't'
41 JW
JU r. L,
JU Zj., Lll
I- WI '..
.!
- 4.U l J_. - jJ
LLJ
...
JI
283
Maki Kfi
ILL
.: a... -ro
Yammi
: rrA
Madani
i,.
41JI
w
s. d
jA
IIa
,J
'L
Madani
Madani
Bari
...
J: XI ""
ju
JU uw.t+ ir.
.; i. a.
w 3,.. o..
i. LI j. 5... jil
JU 4U1.,,.;.a ,;,;
...ll
"..A -C1
I... I -L.
VLII
YI
)
L..
cp
zy.
.;
i.
e
q,
L;
y. %,yJl , A
V;
IJYI -t1
a.
i
Madani
1w
S
J5( C).
& y_.:
-rV
-rA
1 ; 4U1
1
Jl
,
s
y.:.
Yl
U
L'I
W
i..,
, - - ""
i, - LJSd -r
. a,.
--J, }":
Madani
r.
=,: Vi
Shami
1 J U.i
` JU
v'"
_ Zoe.l. n -frf
V4. ti
Madani
Bari
1J1.
1 -A&:,-- . JU
&. 6L:
,
...
. jJI ,r.,, . -
JI
41.
E
V;
6,1
*. -tr
V.j ..: Iv
Shmi
KUfi
l.
V+ia s. pA
Madani
J1...: ,r
Madani
: rye
Madani
, jLJI
Kfi
WI
:
41
Bari
rLa
cirL-
SUI
)I'll
,r
; Jl :, Jt j:
1;
;
JU
l-f1
r.
Zll. 1i Z, Jjl.
ll -! A
VILLLJI -et
p-
-II
V 1-01 V1
1.:: 1
i,
"I
ir
LILA
.;
.:
Madani
ALS
L1,
Ul
YJI
-Li1
t.
+...
j.: yA
Bari
Madni
ir: Ord
:pj 4.1.11
i. & &&w. 4.11u
yW
.
,
-e.
MigriwL.
41JI
itb. &...,ui
be U-: jZA
i. _&1-
L.
V4jl4.
Mada ni W L61Uw
...
4..j i. a V..: i
arm.
,'r; .!y -er
284
1.011
loU
;
;,
wi
L ,:,,
u. lt
,
Madani
JS
Madani
iI
L'++i.: r_S
crl"
Hijzi
.-v!
Mi$ri
&
Madani
L;1
w, YYI
di.
Hijzi
. yJl
,i
&.
-- - JU V _,a,;JI
lLL.
i &; I
V ...
W1 , 4.UI L. r: L-
-00
u"r
,..... ; . J -e1
i41
Jl
JL
, I -aV
i 4t s, iii i, r+" -
.
l... rl -
KUfi
Madani
ej.
Makki
Misri
Shmi
Bari
ZL.. Jl
eJl
t,
.:
Madani
x,:.
11
iryA
Makki
i 44- 41JIL-
a1JI Jr
.*411
r. d ,r alJ1
J.p.Vl L-:-,
! + Jy
il.. y1
ll
r:
u.J
Ba$ri-1...
1 ;
LJWI
.
-::
rJI
--&,
V1 -IV
ju9.
,ss&A4>. Jl-'tf
a.j ci1 v:
Kfi
-\
Il
L"
-1 a
iL-W
rL++, &Js+-;
Madani
Kfivrr-
Jy,
r & "1=
1,
VjjYI
,},
.,.
Ju j l. vYl
,.
J,.
V:
64
;UZU Cn
Madani
Mi$ri
Shami
Kfi
:, W
L'.. 4. )Ij..
Y1
,
1
Z
L.
YI.11i, t .
1
,
1144
1 cr
cr . it
US jU
yYl yS1
I
p-W i, - yr_ Ir; vl-
i:
i ir
ry.
.
& L++-21 i-
JJLJI te.:
&, J
. Z.- 13 i.
te"-V1
" :.
-L1
285
Madani,:
y, , JL IJI
41JI .. -Y
rWV Ir; jL--
Shmi J:,
JUe;
_.: IL1L,
9u2 I, r. ..
Ia..., y
-VY
Iii
I
aJ
Y1
0
, vJ
Madani
) :,.&
V-..
itya
Madani
i j-, A
Madam
W
I
q,.
,A16., .e
Lu(r-
Madani
r_ s L1 =.- - Jji:
'--
iI
Cam-rLij
- ,
-vo
ul..
WI
&l V-, L.. 3Y1 a.., e, ,k,., -W
.
1
JV :r
Z,: j. r&& .
JAL ir
ir. cri
JU &U
.i&;
c, _
I
"I
3J
- .
.J
JI
-44
Madani
iA r
r_
i'
La J Ia
-VA
1,
fJJ -A-V4
ILLo4..;
41J
-rl.., J ir
Kfi
1&, I-Vi
i s.. aa
V-1
Madani
itLIj
3
.r:
LS
J
:JI .r l.. l
ir, aU1 4a-^.
.. U l
I
Y
-A%
cr..
286
NOTES
1. Tradition,
p. 65.
2. Tradition,
p. 64.
3. Tradition
p. 64.
4. Tahdhib a! -Tahdhib
5.
Tradition,
p. 67-68.
6. In addition
Yazid
to those
Said
al-An$ari,
b. Abi
Bakr
7. The
related
Jufi(d.
127-32),
referred
b. cAbd al-Rahmn
cAmr Mawla
Juynboll
which
Shamar
Ihadith
refers
and al-Acmash(d.
it is mentioned
Abi
10. al-Muhaddith,
1 1. Ibn Hajar,
Taqrib
prose",
to give
p. 170.
5, p. 61.
1, p. 94-95.
5, p. 9.
Taqrib
al-Tahdhib,
W. Bulliet,
p. 200.
Yearbook
p. 44.
2, p. 72.
1075)
the impression
p. 95 no. 270.
al-Tahdhib,
no.
1989, United
cAbd al-Ralimn.
that
b.
cAmr
that
p. 46.
of Arabic
b. Abi
a! -
he
that
was a contemporary
means
This
al-Muttalib.
12. Siyar
us (in
b.
al-RahmAn
b. Sacid, Muhammad
of Jacfar b. Muhammad
in order
are 'Abd
Yahya
Rabi'ah
us to tells
148).
there
b. Ruqaysh,
al-Muttalib,
on the authority
In no. 1096
8. Tradition,
in the quotation,
mentioned
al-Thaqafi,
source
of Malik.
10, p. 245.
Nations.
is sometimes
that
he is <Amr
287
22. See Tahdhib
23. Tradition,
9, p. 444.
p. 62.
1, pp. 3-47.
288
FOUR
CHAPTER
THE AUTHENTICIT
OF HADITH:
In
three
chapter
investigation
two
tries to attest
the
place
m utawtlr
Another
"conclusion
that
historicity
hadlths
for
purpose
as such
of a hadith's
reference
ascription
punished
of his relatives
and
is
over
it occurs
This dictum
a great
separately;
m utawtlr
reported
[deliberately]
many
at other
tradition,
lies
for
the
In his
the most
a weeping
like
sounds
different
times
be
I
a slogan
contexts.
it is preceded
by a sequel.
by a vast number
tells
the
containing
mutawtir,
[ or in a variant:
him. '
in
mentioned
Sometimes
the hadiths
by the lamenting
is to prove
is no guarantee
can be considered
of nlyha
common
study
as
of these
fabrication
he
Iraq
and to designate
the
of this
under
puts
In this investigation,
of hadith
tawtur
Juynboll
tradition,
is responsible
which
hadiths.
Muslim
of
HADITHS
about
even
more
famous
of Companions,
me, will
have
runs:
and
'He
to seek for
289
himself
NIYA IAH
With
to the first
regard
niyhah
is a Iraqi
almost
are headed
He investigates
historical
and
Ibn
in al-Wgidi,
isnds,
in these
their
authors
in Iraq.
with
Madinan
isnds,
root
the isnd
occurrences
forbidden
Ishaq received
In view
is
left
and
death;
b.
is banned.
isnds:
to ascertain
derivatives
at an early
one
Sacd in which
or Syrian
of
reports
in only
buk'
only
in Ibn
settling
several
defective",
containing
Medina
Hishm
to the eventual
sources it is difficult
of his having
gidi,
the appearance
to attribute
of niyhah
the information
a1-W
of Hamzah
of the death
reports
Iraqi
of NWH "
in the early
Ibn
in
once
" wholy
by
that
Maghzl
Hamzah's
concerning
The other
historical
Hlshm,
In the remaining
occur.
earliest
Ibn
sources
of which
reveals
and Egyptian.
NWH
of the term
It is found
two
that
derivative
Syrian
a few
in the account
term
report,
with
the Sirat
Sacd.
"a
contain
He is inclinded
cAbd al-Muttalib.
of this
which
suggests
His investigation
the existence
sources,
Tabagt
twice
concept
by Iraqi
Juynboll
tradition,
"In
where
it is
the
Ibn
of NWJJ.
age he might
290
have been exposed
Iraqi
-
who
occurrences
also
of the
in
term
derivatives
Ibn
with
evidence
so
unequivocally
concept
extent
pointing
nlyhah
and Egyptians.
concept
justify
the
or
derivatives.
do not
at burials
considered
undermine
to
to the extent
other
of Iraq,
in the direction
that
conclusive
constitute
the
all
that
is
defective
-
contain
evidence
and also to a
ground
of the
niyha. "(3)
in the collections
justified
The
NWH
with
This result,
which
to
as
isn ds.
weeping
be
possibly
to
on chains of Iraqi
relied
cannot
limited
collective
statements
in his new
applies
Sacd, however,
mainly
circulating
consideration
of
or untraceable
dealt
that
same
use
heading
transmitters
reports
made
conclusion
Syrian
The
- surroundings.
W gidi,
in reports
to the term
at this
according
of hadith
occurs
are Iraqi
stage that
also, where
niyha
cannot
at all in Medina
almost
and, therefore,
it was practised
to juynboll,
the
overall
be attributed
Syrian
conclusion
in
is
is an Iraqi
to the prophet.
If
I
and
see no reason why
-
not
291
lt
was at any rate never referred
He goes on to say: "I
Syrian
do not believe
and Egyptian
traditions
being
isnds
Iraqi
to in Medinese
was felt
to be something
implied
in
the
traditions
from
explicitly
numerous
customs
were
mourning
practices
of the conquered
Arab
women,
conquered
who
territories,
indigenous
women
perhaps
gradually
adopted
the irritation
information,
come
so much
.....
and their
vogue
report
it is not unreasonable
that
to the
by
the
majority.
mourning
practices,
the anger or
If we lend credence
to
to have
namely
the
b. Kacb. Unfortunately
to set as terminus
the
of
the overall
Qaraza
). These
husbands
as to be recorded,
about
and as is
It is likely
This
bewailing
typical
influenced
heavily
traditions
their
Arabs.
of the conquering
aw-il
abovementioned
by everyone,
(buka').
from
people.
practice
something
accompanied
were
The only
traditions
rukhas
a few
nlyha
different
a few
from
heading
was weeping
definitely
"(4)
traditions.
apart
isnds
the
all
-
different
the
that-
is a mere coincidence.
referred
to in Medinese
the founding
post
quem
40
of the city of
292
Kfa and some thirty
The following
First,
years
it is only
in the quotation
above
the death
the one
from
prophetic
Juynboll
some muhaddithn
to be mutawtir.
the
= weeping
buk,!,
variant:
This hadith
remarks
In fact,
after
appears
with
this discussion:
saying
mentioned
is considered
which
They
by
it with
mention
(6)
X11 oLi, -,
isnds
from
Hijz and
both regions,
Iraq. (7)
However,
prohibition
hadiths
with
as Juynboll
the niyhah
evaluate
is
of nlyhah
associated
factor,
that
the
thinks?
hadiths
method
it;
does this
of all,
that
suggest
Arab
women
husbands
forms,
I think
are
adopted
that
the niyhah
were
exposed
only
on
territories'.
of the Arabs
during
here to prove
to prove
hadith
of the Iraqi
were
Iraqi
by juynboll
customs
the
only
reflect
mutawtir
it is contrary
was a practice
of the various
because
mutawtir
that the
to
that
thay
circle.
But
historical
fact
to
to which
something
accompanying
Niyhah,
to
their
in various
the Jahiliyyah.
293
Secondly,
differentiates
Juynboll
between
niyhah
and buk,!,
headed
by Madinan
isnds
they
describe
niyhah
the
of Ibn
from
their
with
a Madinan
instead
of niyhah,
which
in
Ibn
representing,
L+.,
j4.
41J1
iI ae - f. 3 _Lc
term
mentioned
in
a derivative
of
believes
learned
they
appears
Sacd, with
the word
in juynboll's
view,
tu,
I,. iJ I, . LS.;,
JI b-"
1Le:
f-A5L
buka'
a different
r-i
,
J 1-WYIA
y",
.
J+Y I L
Y
l...
o.:
,
c..
tz,
.lot
u>-j
ink
o. /i
J Lii
I-4.1.1
1.1
JI
V-,.:
v.
csle
taj
JI vu.
I J, }.W L
:i. L: UJ.
-a
L.
J. +.
I
LIA
&-.
r
YI.,.; t
j 4-eL
Vle
1..:J I , Y i.
YIr
rLLLS:,
1-A"J.
4. L IILI 4- JI `A,>6
I
Li-acSyl. sJ csU-- "
" LLf'
ce
it
v-m +
:
v
31.,
E ir,
"... i-e-i,
iii
LA! -'
mc
(U 1
J.
1
d_1J
os-w.j
LJL.
vi-
is-:IJL
*. j"I
x,51 'juJ.
c'sy
the
environment.
isnd
in which
in which
Juynboll
even when
occurs,
is an event
there
all hadiths
(8)
practice.
"jjJ it
Iraqi
new
buk'
and al-Wgidi
investigation
his
sets aside
as those
events
same
Ishq
He thus
in which
For example,
appears.
the works
in
4J I
I,.:
LQri '--
J1
r &: v-1 6--. j -t1..., i tilt
1.i 4_,JI
Wl
S
l..
i
. aJI
jJ;. LA
rNo
294
di
I
Js--)
4JI I 4.6l..
e
uJ il
eJ
I
Li
L
v-;
i&
trC
vt+L
r--z
...
.
"u
. ., J-11cr. fL., J
o
J L"
WSa
tie
..
e
j
Lr.
JLLi i:
-r
"i
YIL..!
&..
UJ I
Ll -1.I.-i
irAji
C:
J
I
l*
dU
(",y.: .w
uU
,wI.
JLi U
71LI
YJ
Y
VSI,yj
U
I
J.
4.
s.
e
,
&* J4
LLi
.
LIA L.
ZY
(') \. /\
It
is true
distinction
between
that
mean
lughah
there
that
a few
are
In Mujam
is not buk'.
. 61Jt, '
1ULi4uJ.
J.
ordinary
Thirdly,
the origin
cJ+i
ai..
al-
Juynboll
basis
Concerning
of
transmitters
is
basis he
However,
investigation.
isnds
he ascribes
or
the
defines
to their
subsequent
Jmic, it appears
Iraqi
at the
judging
Successors'
by
level
that
the
or
a large
stage.
one
for
percentage
provenance
the
in
origin
Egyptian
isnds
that
Successors
the
Ibn Wahb's
example,
in this
between
0o)
of niyhah.
isnds
of the
I"C. s!
JI
JeLLiJ
UiIj
L.,:
i-,
:
.
is made merely
a distinction
places he declares
the
of the
magyis
I.rJIi ,
UI
L:
oL<-JI
.
on
(9) we find:
JI4.:
cj:
..j...
other
which
does
but
this
buk'
not
exists,
and
niyhah
niyhah
in
reports
of
the
following
295
that. "(ii)
he describes
an isnd
"purely
Medinan".
Shaybah
is Kufan
This isnd
"lt
in
appears
isnd
In this
Ibn
that
that
I
L2
>jJ-m.
of NWII
the derivatives
appear
n'ihatin
isnad
by an Iraqi
one;
claims,
only
kullu
is made
juynboll
appears
lila
". (13)
the shaykh
of
are Madinans.
runs :(14)
('
j+-.
.
Applying
s. a
}eJ
Ic)
of judging
to
be
different.
Here
ty:
the origin
Ibn
Sacd
" We find
quite
a few
more reports
c! t
}
Via-.
of isnds
are
Juynboll's
'abagat
(t
Ui
-WI
that" to Juynboll's
J..
OSi
La. t-!
J- `
concerning
are Madinans.
judgement
reality
as
Abi
of Ibn
the shaykh
a different
occasion,
isnds.
tukadhdhabu
the
Shaybah
{..,
)
{.
1
w
U-
1,
ii->rv. c
Zy r
t4
}S
his thesis
Iraqi
J-:- jIv
Abi
runs:
on an isnd
This isnd
thadiths,
niylhah
on another
supports
that
(12)
v. c (v+J-4 ) tul
However,
with
of the isndsof
In his investigation
findings
of them.
niyha
296
in one form
mourning
practices
supported
by Iraqi
Juynboll
is forbidden.
or another
persons
and Syrian
other
J-:
JVJ.
Lj
WI
LvI...
c.r
u-1-1
r.
yr
fl-i
4&Lr-dU I L,L
J.
J.*J .ry
l. SI JU
which
_i1.
L6r
W1J..,,
---j
Aj tLj
l..
Uu
j
CAA.. ,
tic
l
L.
i
..
... i. v. .
LJ
jI.,;
r.
:,; IjuJj.
s-
LA
t.
.
LSJI
) AA/\-1
Z,-; 6 lit ., -
---j
c
cs1. ..
l.,
I
J,
I
.
'U
11J
c
r, 1.
sj
L..o
l.
wI,
and are
The reports
IwI vt
,-
vt
Hamza
than
isnds. "(i5)
concern
us to are:
refers
1JI J.
over
........ -
t v-,
I t,
il
IJJI
L;:
UJ
l.
cu
fJ1
IU
l: -Lt CJ j 1.14..;,
VI VI-4
I
Ju
ir.
L
_)-!.VIc sL
Lam:
'sj. il L Lag-a
.i
II
vi iwv
J, 9-...i
vL
01
(\A) 1f A/1-i`
bL, ' r
I ti
J I , Y i uJ, JI y "u4
.
,
Jl,
113
bi
j->.
. v..., , -.'
&,
sei
"j,
J
x:
rs-
.
,
L,
d
L.
Ai
" l
. Lc
c"JI
bi : Ju f."j
di
1c
LA
(19-i
Two
reports
niyhah
to which
he refers
are, in fact,
not
critical
of
297
Ul
i j
J
I
r. t-! uJ!
J Ij l
iI
jLL ;.
Z,.m FYI
Lt
&-j.
zs.
a,.
e
VIA
-a
jU LJL.
(e')
He refers
in Ibn
us to reports
verse.
of them, which
refers
to the practices
JI LL &J"i
wIwI.,
-"YIt1,,,,
.,,
but one
:
LJI...
-.
i-
.UII,
the
is Madinan
of niyhah,
.-
" VSy+ j
regarding
Iraqi,
exegesis of a Qur'nic
1A/'%
u
--j
L':L im ":
(r)r/A. 31j,
Commenting
on a particular
a derivative
of NWH , juynboll
left
discussed
be
to
transmitter
hadith
that,
have
might
,
isnad
contains
is
isnd
There
"
only
one
says:
but
been
for
one
wholly
a Medinese
unknown
This
is:
" l< <,. 4..i &.a X1 .JJI Vki &-.,dJ L4 L JU " w .s-w L
j,
IJ L
ij
jI
I,
Vii
11
vj
v:
r,
L,
4.:
s-;
S..
rs
rL
iU
-.
--< ,
l:
cyJ
(U)
By the 'unknown
transmitter'
In fact, he is a known
of al-Wgidi,
who
juynboll
transmitter
received
this
\ LA/\-r
means Malik
...
I...
r-i
.
b. al-Rijl.
from
him,
with
this
298
isnd,
in his Maghzi.
Musnad
" Every
al-'aylisi
isnd
bewailing
supporting
appears
Musnad
and
weeping
concerning
a saying
in
appear
al-Taylisi:
.I IvI
f.
(17)
I
1
I
i
v- v-c -: ... &j La
c
-
-"
.
.
l
lIz
JLi
IiJ
l.
lvl:
I.
:
t4-U
t_Lc
- tL,, j
s,., .._l
LrL-
IJtiJIw
e.;i
rL.
4.
41!I-,:
LJ I
JI
....
I i- t-Li I II
&Z
.
,
i"
.,
1Jl
Ll
&.
L 1
A .;
oi
.
y_y
arc
L1JI Z.
,..
vl-,- vl-5
i Z>-.
I
v;
JV ; S.L.
1&i
JU
(mo)r%04-...
Cul UL
1 " v-: t; V -l'.
4
b-:
iJ JL*4,-J1 r- ii
LV
14J
1
L.
Ij
ll
mo
Ij
yip
ir.
in cri
w.
rte
rte
,
.
l.
Ij
YJ
J
I
lS
d.
_i
e
!..
L_1.
41.41
v.
-aJ
t
-LU
. ; .:
"3lS y_. c
... P4:L.
u
VKA
Musannaf
Ibn
Ab!
(10.0
Y1.
Shaybah
(d. 235/849)
series of traditions,
dealing
.la
with
of various
NWII
grades
with
sound as well
as well
as BKY
of severity
we find
an
as defective
derivatives,
as well
as other
299
in which
reports
to be permissible.
Meccan,
Muhammad
The vast
is
one
forms
certain
of weeping
b. Ishq
in
we
again without
a derivative
The following
in Juynboll's
encounter
and
source :
ej Lai
1 IwI_...
:JPI`.
One is
of NWH I-
in either
Medinan
are found
is Iraqi.
which
derivative
no
-
one is purely
4.U Puj-
of isnds
majority
Medinan/Syrian,
or wailing
ju
J. s, j jVJV
I
e
it
ire
JAc
JI "y 1. :,
.Ll.
l" :,
Iw
I,
, .. yl
slsc . e s
1. . 1 4.lJ I
YMo.,
vi. i.,
s..
. vl
tg
ML).,
.
L. Y I
v. l. 3- Y JU . JJ, Y...
id
s" , o5 M
Lail JU fl.,, j tJ
JJI Z LL JII S
L(
I-II: . AA ,IjI
YJ IJ*
L,- .j
aLI
JI
L: 61 rL
&.r
&-A
I)
Q.A-+1
IJL!
"j
P.
4: 1c 41JIXLJ
r.
L' &
LUIL
Lit
.,
I'
I4f e'
1
IL
.
kdz
vl.,-. ,.
c:,t cj1..4.....
YJ
cr`
Uz &z
LrLJ VlI...
dig
,
ve
r..
,
vrLA--, IJ lJ
(I
I ue 6.e
61 4-1J
l C).
I
Vi A L).&Zlj ... -
i 6.A Lj"
vi
l.J
1.. JU .i
41A I
.j
! A-J
300
II
-LL 'l..
41JI J. s. j
Wis..
The
following
pI5
isnd
Madinan/Syrian.
Y 1Li.
is that
-11
...
LA-"
LSy
Li! &eJ c.
. X11 .
1 v1 ft
Juynboll
designates
as
is no Syrian
transmitter
in
which
it.
WI ir,
I
l
v
ire
L.
cs. r . t
.4"
JU c$
ta.
4j
z3
"-""J.
L JLII J.
c1-A.
1JI .i. t -
UL
so.s.
Iw
IjL!
Li
.,
t.:z ?Jj 141JI Jj-j
V-LU
vlc
Jlii
vk,
t-,
li
i
yv
si,
+.,
.
J j:
=,ill
TYcjps
:6
_,
1
LA
IJ
Li
1SJ
I
irc
a_
4-A
.
oll ... r-.l-J
gr
,l &=
JV - Z.,
t7I
.
3 lam, YI l
! e
"-
LIA 14J64-116+----JJ L,
rf
Wis.
IIA
Z04. J(
L,
V<l
Ax-, dU LA LrLe. OC
I :,;. I JU
ti-i
S
Y
J
Ij
"
4.!
-.: . y.;
V--.
IYjJ.
L&
VL.
"
6.
LL-I-a
IL&
")U
K
d
4, =,.! t"i
JU ZA-,<.& Lit
6K
-al
ic
4-;!
'LUI
Lri-.
CfLlll
--,
r,.
ll
Iw
,L Aj
6s
.l
... -
Lij
61
dA. AjaJI
301
14
;
4ty.
ti
J
VA
Dlr.
LJIJUi
L,
JJ
La; JU
`1
1.
. -i
41J1J.
'L
t. lt
WIwiJ,
Lfi-
s.. j Ls-)I
s
J,
4,0Z 4,:,
Mu$annaf
"A
Musannaf,
of buk'/niyha
In fact,
(21)
reference
the
in cAbd
traditions
6667-92
nos.
III,
yields
following
exactly
JiiJj-<-
L
Li
.,i. .,s: v1
v. uJ
the
wI,.
,I"
L1
J.
'.
... rl.
4JJ
are to be found
isnds
zpr-
LLL:JI
:
UI
uh+1
rl L...
Vs
uf-'
Li...
ar-Razzq's
given:
thIJi-iJy"
U I c.L.:,p JU IS1.
r, 6"J
ru..
al-Razzq
cAbd
scrutiny
lt
t11
t_.
r
J I', IYIrl.
a.:4
Ju Aei
LI
4A-.-!`..:.;
-*i
4.U I
3... 4. LV j ---LI rJ
.
viI
44r
(-IWvr)
...
IJL!
41.1
,iw
I-
I.
Jul
S.;
tim
&.
i=
+
6
V-Ir
j
j.
r*
rte
...
,
.
1
I
j.
Lo
dl
L
1vI:
I.
Ul
I
JLI.
9"
d-U
:
4.1c
Wir.
t,..
"_j
J
+: 1J uyl
.rj
.
L,
Y"
ir
(iwvo)
jai
4-:
Vs.
... L
JU rs ri 4J JU U-:.-: rt.
raj
.
I.:.
IJIJ..
I:
ktL
..,
.
,b#11
',
J
L...:
I
C,
li
&iI j LrL S a
tJ 11 LJe Y
VIJ.
.
w
,
JU ,. A-..:I
; Lit
&4J JLi
302
1U
...
.1t,
i
r,
rt.,
.
JI 4LS-i..
L& U.
JUI,.
I
*3
r- cs.
crt .rte... -
JU t1."1.,
j -c-
:Lu
41JI
:JIvI.
...c
(11A.
)
..
V5.
J
IW
sJ,
U
.sJ "L.
ll :jl;
rS.
J I.
yJ,
tid
L i uWI
,sY
L'"'
r, jr
j.. c..
L.:
Jlii
<:
3
.,
,
.4
Lc
t:
e.
c VA
VA-ii
lei
1..
wS:.
cs,rd
&A ly :. it I-
r+;
-"
,
I,qSYV. W. .,
1
4JJ
;,t crt .rte c:s-:
IJ.. :.
,.
diI Jj-j
Y Ij
64.1t ZpI
1i
.
r, ji
1 y-
J IJ l i...:
;,.
JL! LrSc
>AA -
V1y
5U
13L1
0.., . b+.!-&j
rii
LA
t.. w
Ji
Li
cKIwL*
-..
r"j
4-
VK-4
Musnad
Again
(IlAo)
g;
a:
...
Alimad
all traditions
in which
derivatives
of NWH
occur have
303
Iraqi
isnds
isnd with
is one
and there
Syrian
defective
particularly
nawh. "(22)
the word
cri
L. AUI
,1IV;
i ,.. e-i
,,..
1t
uI
,
rl.. J
l
/1'
1f
Ld,
l
1
%,
too
o-f
or
yJ,
,f1
u
ff1 /Y
uJ.r J L! J LI ; r. r*
I
i
", : J '. &"j
C.
III
eja
& VLJL.,
WL
iu:..
UA v 1i:L t"j
1}11
v., ejlAc
wl csc-s.
w
lAa x,
L- - 41J
,
W : u.:..: U 4-s1.
a C..,,
`,,:
1%/V . Z. Lail
,.rij..
U--. 19LJU6
...
y1UJ-C
fly
V..
Za. LLil
LA
- j-1
11'l /Y
Ir
l
I
L.
;
L-ALA
, A- c
jV
bI-
Jj
CjJl
ZA-LA
yj
rl='
Va.
canonical
final
which
further
and various
results.
says:
"A
other
collections
a derivative
Yj
,
LA
r/
1jo
Juynboll
... -
I
i
ijli.
v.,
eye
s_i
.1
... -
i
&-I
isr
Y
- J..4.
.
Ij
U.
I j. sllj
4-1J
t:! di I- LFL-
-j
Ls-
I
tst- I i4ic 4.1J
4-LLr.
LA-4b
cs-i
*. &c d-
L,
Lf -
1,
>i
tVLi
vl.,,, VI-4
J.s-.J JVJL!
l
Y
thorough
from
study
Iraqi
the
six
the following
yields
the sunnite
of
collections
isnds
with
in
the
304
exception
Hijzi lsnds
the six and
in later hadith
pursues
in others
In his dealing
Juynboll
hadith
its
discusses
in which
earliest
source
Musnad
",(24) as juynboll
The lsnds
of this hadith
From
collections.
conclusion
that
this
hadith
this
The method
which
is to trace
its occurrence
sometimes
which
in
considered.
Juynboll
in works
view
of
man
in
non-occurrence
and
this
in an insignificant
tradition
says, which
increased
in Iraqi
originated
hadith
hadith
complete,
examination
Iraqi
reaches
in investigating
in particular
following
collection.
in later
time
Juynboll
investigation,
applies
is Iaylisi's
is an Iraqi
with
"The
way.
occurs
hadIth,
calayya
it does but
or that
collections,
kadhab
occurrence
He finds
collections.
IIADiTH
'ALAYYA
with
in some sources
only.
niyhah
the
that Juynboll
quotations,
and buka'
niyhah
he pursues
,
both in
collections.
the foregoing
from
It is apparent,
while
and Egyptian
Syrian
of a few
the
circles.
this hadith
collections,
a method
cannot
be
305
al-Nas'i
He first
is Sunan
examined
the Sunan
hadith
the non-Iraqi
examines
collections.
(d. 303/915),
of Nasa'i
lived
who
in
- and gathered
find
do
Egypt,
his
life
in
we
not
of
most
for
-
source
Indeed,
he says :"
on which
al-Nas'i,
The first
it. This is
considerations
into account.
It is reported
hadlth
early
with
that
various
collecting
all
from
masters
allusions
Balkh,
Rhawayh
both
Ahmad
from
b. Nasr and
Nisbr,
later
in Raqqa.
238/852)
we know
several
that
transmitters
they
and
Ishq
allegedly
who
Slih
Ibn
in
Ibn
b. Ziyd
who
tradition.
also
About
Rhawayh
transmitted
appear
b.
and settled
are two
b. Ibrhim
Shucayb
there
masters
at-tahdhib
Iraq, Qutayba
in Khzistn
was born
his
in Isnds supporting
Qutayba
from
Among
Ishq
and Ab
his
Khursn
from
emerge
the Tahdhib
all over
that
were
reputedly
who
of those
names
vague
in Egypt. It is self-evident
definitively
the
to study
he, already
but that
in Khurdsn
masters
in life, settled
Nas,
i went
man
as a young
isnds
(d.
traditions
of man
306
kadhaba
traditions,
masters
of Ahmad
these
feasible
b. Nasr
the
channels
man
isnd
whole
Anas
- prophet,
Differently
put,
probably
much
with
at least
longer,
thirty
as we
headed
man
kadhaba
from
his master,
after
the former
tradition,
kadhaba
and
circulated
an
Nasa'i
never
either
in an Iraqi
to the latter
attributed
the pupil
hundred
together
203/818).
tradition
compiled
years
before
different
rejected
tradition,
collection
the
received
its
with
probably
variant
one
Qutayba
which
died,
b. Sacid, supporting
isnd
by his master
Nas'i
see, there
shall
is listed.
saying,
before
years
the
b. Sacd - Zuhri
kadhaba
man
not
him in 279/892,
years before
the
did
tradition
b. Sacid - al-Layth
Qutayba
so, through
Even
kadhaba
of the
masters
by someone
Nasa i,
isnds
readings
This traditionist
have received
through
who
in his Musnad
died
almost
heading
Shucba
is also a link
his master
attested
Tayalisi
namely
have
older
(d.
the
b. al-Hajjdj
in traditions
Ahmad
b. Nair
307
(
claimed
are isnds
in the development
hand,
on the other
traditions
In his al-Sunan
through
transmitter:
....
Ibn Lahica's
him. "(25)
gives
al-Nas'i
this
ha di th
four
of
Shucbah
them
b.
appears
as
(26)
i". -.. -
L',.r
Li
4
cam.
ylc
M-rv.
in
and
But it is
Ibrhim
Ishq
b.
is
them
one of
seven masters;
Rhyah,
al-Kubr,
in Egypt. He
Nas, i spurned
that
also true,
master
b.
cAbd Allh
of hadith
an Iraqi
it from
heard
with
I,, =
t1JI
*1 :-, 1+,,,
Lit a,..... r, J-
6z Ju
i. u"
ur"-
JUj
39
.,)WI eL
e.
La
yaS.,+
Via
(%.. AV
---aI
."
J I iY
:.
VJ
Caju
JU
tul tyi
e3LJ
->r.
L4 : JLi ."_"-.
l. w . 1. till
l. a -41.11 J s-w i
,.,
S
b..
u:
vIlm
J Li 4 -"b
-
LJ.;&hJ.:
l.
yJ
r_
JV JJ L.
i,
c-; cr
g
.iL:
V1.,
L
i
r._mlYf WJl.
:JI
cs
.t
6. * J,, : -
I
Ui
e.LM
Ut u I1I,
., :
I,yl,
L-
v.,..., 1 l
mWr&v
(Jul
Jjj
-
Is *t
- -
308
4A I-LUIj.
Jj..
I a,
s..,
j L",
Yl
U.
il,..;
,..
JjL LM,Le.
Lc
:. 1.4.
I4.11
s1e
JU
JU
j
f_..
LL.
b:
1...
.*i1JL:.
v. c a! g Z>- -ti-,
,W
4eL
(11. 1''f/1
JL!
ju
Wl
- t1.W,
u"
Lit
jjlj
jA
Lit
Z
J5( -i
&-j
Lis,
Uj..
ij
A-%*Ij
"i
JU
:
A
LJ
j-,
:JV
*-. j
V-11
_,,
-iJ.
i,
eJL" - y,
li
.--""
(M
al-Shfici
Al-Shfi<i,
his
Rislah,
masters
in
Muhammad
is a Hijzi
who
(27) in variant
these
lsnds
al-Darwardi
collector,
forms,
are
two
gives
four
with
Hijzis,
and Yahy
that
hadiths
Malik
bearing
mainly
does not
mention
this
hadith
of al-Darwardi
b.
disregards
to him
in his Muwa((a',
On the responsiblity
His
and one
juynboll
it is incomprehensible
in
al-cAziz
cAbd
because
transmitters
isnds.
b. Sulaym,
hadith,
this
of introducing
of these
shaykhs.
this hadith
309
into
Hijz,
Juynboll
is to be held
source,
following
comment:
"Another
Hijzi
(d. 2 19/834),
following
that
defective
b. cUyayna
but
perfect
highly
l
man
uI
-
isnad
his
commented
isnds
i can Abi
Hurayra
sessions
Humaydi
Through
Slih
Dhakwn,
were
Kulayb
- prophet
best pupil
for
and
seventeen
if we realize
saying,
saying
Bukhri
In
the
time
of
on.
Ab
Humaydi
remark
also deserves
(d. 256/870)
in circulation,
b. Shihb,
b.
he
channels
the
relevant
of Shfici
the
al-Humaydi
isnd:
Successors
saying
that
astonishing
ad-Dardwardi.
he allegedly
b. az-Zubayr
hadith
apparently
He makes
attended
It is, indeed,
Muhammad
how
" (28)
...
al-Humaydi,
reputedly
more
Musnad
cAbd Allah
collector,
years.
introducing
for
responsible
al-Ijumaydl
On the Hijzi
had
it is he or someone
Musnad
Sufyn
" Whether
remarks
on
to be
only four
via the
Muslim
b.
310
Yasr and Ab Salama.
in isnds
Ibn
of
he was
where
Uyayna,
Hajar,
had apparently
saying
or Medinese,
isnd.
opposite
of what
indicating
that
substantiate
Ibn
the saying
caught
recently
been brought
participate
concerned
that
with
from
in Ufa
Hajar,
in
his contempt
several
decades before
Tahdhib,
I shall
quote
this
hadith
isnd
&
Yw
I
cp
very
b. Yazid
for Jbir
spreading
should
as
forged
much
appears
al-Judi
(d.
traditions
as it appears
in Musnad
Humaydi:
iii J L)
had
content
was indeed
traditions
Sufyn
It is as if
.
m uhaddith
Sufyan
falsehood
to
unable
still
of this
as
it
deemed
that
was
and
self-respecting
in its transmission.
unmistakably
+13o/748),
a saying
into circulation
every
time
a less 'defective'
that
a rumour
at the
the
be interpreted
may well
was
with
Iraqi
say and
cUyayna
in Mecca
Tahdhib,
they
Kfa,
left
definitively
to settle
His words
repeatedly
he only
although
he had
imperative
and
in order
born,
(Ibn
in163/780
Although
"
vL.
J
L2 JLi
al-
311
. JWI
4i
rLi
JL: i..
.L
l:
1
y;.
Z.
1J'
iY 4
Vi
bj'
Vii
(()
i
i
,
c...._
Two things
invalidate
Juynboll's
comment
...
out that,
points
word
uhsi
Also,
in the
it
occurrence
the
case
is clear,
of such
appropiate
method
of the hadith
that
of
is a remark
is something
there
a hadith
of judging
that
the
the
on the
requiring
whether
or not
it with
case
book
of
or
occurrence
in a particular
and
al-Nas'i
I think,
or whether
in his Sunan,
al-
non-
is not
an
its author
knew
existed
at that
several
isnds
in al-Sunan
it
al-
lsnds,
four
but
it
with
al-Humaydi
presents
al-Shfici
there
manuscript,
indicates
which
from
Humaydi,
Kubr.
s.
of the Musnad
the editor
there.
correction
time.
Secondly,
it appears
First,
thinks,
cAbd al-cAziz
although
b. Muhammad
he had "been
ad-Darwardi.
a pupil
"
isnad, as
of Shfici and
312
Ibn
Wahb
The
fraqment
published
about
14 chapters,
which
the
Wahb's
is the
one of which
Juynboll
in his mic
) traditions
forty(!
circa
Companions
having
transmitted
of this
chapter.
in this kadhib
Juynboll
had
practised
this
in
kadhib
chaptcr,
during
the
Since
are reported
that
listed
as
isnds
twenty
elsewhere
the
also
that
latter
tradition
Ibn
Wahb
and compiled
half
of the
probably
number
kadhaba
in Egypt,
during
roughly
the
a few
time
it
is
the
all
more astounding
-
in the Jmic.
although
result
man
as traditionist
Musnad,
the
observe
"(30)
forget
let
not
and
us
-
in Taylisi's
same time
Iraq
his profession
second century
times
reports
circulated
chapter
among
collections,
the
the
is not listed
chapter,
yields
count
chapter.
a lengthy
we
in
conclusion:
Wahb's
in
Ibn
also occur
man kadhaba
from
transmitters
appear
to Iraqi
the saying
A brief
tradition
of this
who, according
From
occur.
Again
traditions.
peculiarity
the
to kadhib
draws
contains
chapter
the following
jmic
kadhib
does not
hadith
kadhab
man
Ibn
of
compiled
at about
the
of traditions
with
kadhib
313
the
regarding
considerable,
transmission
we might
Wahb
had started
what
I am almost
transmitters
mendacious
have
subsequently
harsh,
traditions
to take into
Nas'i, who
have
it together
inclined
headed
died
the list
with
existence
Egypt
not earlier
than
of the third
transmitting
traditions
described
ascribed
province
A. H.
century
above,
it
took
to the prophet
conquered
of
less
(..... ) - that
later,
his argument
does not
regarding
the
says: "Summing
began
in
to circulate
not earlier
In spite
people
one
of
of the alleged
who
the
settled
most
as yet
hand, we have
years
the saying
towards
and would
but
this,
in vilifying
reservations
one hundred
more than
if Ibn
later,
him,
On the other
also - albeit
that,
cri
of similar,
is
chapter
years
have reached
in this chapter.
account
a few
dernier
to call,
would
this
to conclude
venture
even
putting
in
of traditions
than
half
the end
in
activities
in
famous
centuries
a century
Egypt
as
sayings
to reach a
after
his
Ibn Wahb's
of al-Sunan
work,
al-Kubr
and the
these conclusions
find
argument
hardly
any
314
justification.
In none
to
according
hadIth
I have
that
subject
hadith
of the
in the kadhib
mentioned
seen
is the
in the kadhib
Abi al-Duny
gives 87 hadiths
in connection
not appear
dhamm
in
this
which
with
Ibn
Ibn
(33)
chapter.
in which
al-kadhib,
Juynboll's
kadhib
with
chapter
possibly
of Ibn
the concept
the hadith
does
(34)
Concerning
traditions
none of
'Abd
in Bab
kadhab
man
to the filmic
similar
abi Shaybah,
kadhib
compiled
For example,
chapter.
collections
is considerable",
that,
it
is only
number
of
of traditions
the tranmission
regarding
two if we count
"the
that
remark
one
hadith,
or
of Ibn Mas'd,
on the authority
L,39
runs:
In the fraqment
kadhab
nature,
chapter
just before
of Ibn Wahb's
which
Juynboll
the kadhib
jAmi',
a hadith
This hadith
of the man
in the
exists
is : (35)
al-Jawzi
different
isnd
kadhab. (36)
gives
this
LI
laiI Lj-:
-iJ LC-r,tj
hadith
in a different
I J.....
version
of the hadith
di
S
:
with
man
315
In a manuscript
entitled
have
Musnad
found
related
from
Ibn
three
some of Ibn
containing
Wahb,
hadith
of this
hadiths
in al-Zhiriyyah,
preserved
versions
Wahb's
Ibn
which
(37) I
Wahb
masters
1,.: `1 J.:i fI L.
LIH
I
L
U
I
JU,.,.
J,
ajlc
41J
4.
>-j
t1-j
r:
VU
j., a
i
wI
1:
1
;i
b-4
bV
b.
>.
.:
jL
,
"j
Ul
:,;
1.
11'10.
L'iI
(:Pt
JLivlc411Icr"
IVIA.
"I L! e,.l I
IA-. .I o.. j
eWIv.,
;Il.;
IL
V.
lL
L-A-11
Li c,
L:.
a
ey.
t_,
all
'.
&
j.
-Lt
.;
first
two of these
mentions
saying
on the authority
only
-!
L
XIj
ij
of the
isnads
whom
i.:, j
4-uI Js-
a-
in his juz'
&Zvia
4-uI
ij
V%
0.
4.1
jU1v..
al-Tabrni,
vl.
i ;J
J1I r- L.
Jl' &4
VU
IieIs
64 i-ili
Li IIi.
v,
u....,
c',.,
'v-:
WI
I,
YS
J,
,
via
tic
&t
w--U-11
-=- t--SVS
&r, rt:
ti lb ALI ",
(uruq
through
the first
of this
different
part. (38)
of Anas, with
IJ
sui.
".
'
saying,
relates
the
pupils,
the first
He also relates
an lsnd
in which
of
the
Ibn
316
Said
b. Abi
Ayyb's
hadith
of cAbd Allah
authority
In
another
with
manuscript
but on the
(40)
of Ibn
some
Wahb's
k..
.s.y
- -Jli
61 Jj4
:
+ LvL& s*j aLt
j-. m.
YIL:
y
-Lj ji
J LI
I,
t' 9.
Juynboll
Ahmad,
that
Himyar.
on
third
Lahicah,
fragment
in the kadhib
Another
cAbd
(44)
hadith,
that
Musnad:
LA
br rL.
WI
sAj
v
L
.
in
of Ibn
one shaykh
occurs,
is
Lahicah,
from
Ibn Lahica,
In fact,
also figures
discusses,
in
in the
being
in the isnad
one that
he
Mu sn ad
Juynboll
b. Wahb
appears
< <'
but
manuscript,
Hubayrah
of the fmic,
chapter.
Allah
Ibn
in the jmic(43)
to Ibn
published
feature
41JI.+.c
i,
as a pupil
is a majhl,
link
oldest
also
b. Musa
addition
Ahmad's
! sn d, which
Hasan
4.jlc
lj I fj.:
of this
authenticity
this
no transmitter
which
JSjLL
i :IJ: J! '.' J. . +
the
featuring
"the
J.:
-YIII"rl.
doubts
comments
JL
(*
t"j
15
IL-
I r.SL_I "I
.jI
.,....
Ci
i
..
u
,.
appears
of
in
(45)
v r-=
l
l
.
r..
,
l
1.;
Ju
i
Gr
eJ
r.
stU
4Aj .sly,
317
I.i. sj y-11
W
("
I.
(<. 1<.
L&La
L r.;
l
i
J.
L+-.
V
L.
WI
WSJ
Lr.
"SJI
ELII
4WI Jry
r;
cri
fl-j
4...,r+
On this hadith
" This isnd
without
Juynboll
the
also supporting
Ibn
of
al-Jawzi
(d. 597/1200)
Hrn
b. Macrf,
Bahr
purely
Egyptian.
The Companion
bacame
Mucawiya's
succeeded
by
(incidentally
lacking
(d. 62/682).
with
the
in Ibn
the
b. al-Hrith,
Ibn Wahb
him with
who credited
words:
with,
Ab cUshshana as master
are
in Egypt
and
he
was
b. Mukhallad
traditions
but this
man is
he is a majhl.
cAmr
the best
memory
isnd
esteem
by
of all the
It is, therefore,
does not occur in
of Hishm
of Ibn Wahb
isnd
this
in high
instead
of
isnds
was held
instead
heard
who
of whom
This isnd
of
b. Abi Ruqayya,
shaykhs
the Jamic.
al-Jawzi),
in other
al-
function
Maslama
transmitters
Hishm
this
Companion
other
Among
him we do find
nowhere
3700)
governor.
in the Kitb
These
cUgba settled
In
but
with,
b. Sabq.
b. Nasr
tradition
kadhaba
man
found
is
sequel
or
once more
preamble
mawdt
says:
and Maslama,
is also listed
in Ibn al-
318
jawzi.
existence.
must
If they
of Harlin
or more persons
on this
hadiths
b, a1-Hrith.
Ab
Hanifah
Juynboll
The saying
but Juynboll
transmission
ka dh aba
fabrications
or of one
may be
is not
works. (47)
in various
is not a master
Wahb's
of Ibn
of
master,
(49)
man
kadhaba
his attention
turns
traditions
began
"I venture
with
saying
to the Iraqi
of Ab Hanifah
the involvement
of hadith:
that
Rija1
do figure
cUshshnah
he is a master
and the
then
Ab
the
probably
b. Nair
in the
b. al-Hrith
and cAmr
rather
of the
Ruqayyah
b. Abi
him.
reached
are
Bahr
does occur
b. cAmir
cAmr
- they
and/or
Hishdm
passage.
but
tradition
we have
using their
cUgbah
Wahb,
in the edition
the non-occurrence
for!
b. Macrf
His tarjamah
majhl.
Ibn
have
in Nasa, i to account
handiwork
jimic
tradition
made
Ibn Wahb's
before
was compiled
came into
predate
that
conclude
several
of Ab Hanifah
to discard
Ab Hanifah
to circulate
collections.
perhaps
in
times
in the
isn d as
as long
as two
319
hundred
years
these isnds
a brief
cAbd
ar-Rahmn
b.
ascribed
to Ibn
among Ab Hanifa's
a weak
without
specifying
Khudri
The
instead
of Ab
Isnd
third
cAbd
which
runs:
ar-Rahmn
in
listed
nowhere
perhaps
Dhba
or Dhawba
name
Ab
lsnd
in Ab Ysuf's
is called in full:
a note
that
Ab
Kltb
al-Khudri.
Dhba
prophet.
AbU
name
which
The editor
he had
whom
Ru'ba
Shaddd
Ab
it.
b.
Ru-ba
is
it
is
and
of the
in a comparable
In that isnd
al-thr.
is perhaps
to Ab Sacid al-
as a misreading
occurs
Sacid
He attempted
dictionaries,
biographical
to see this
permissible
from
Ab
-
Hanifa
Sacid
Ab
the
he alluded
Sacid al-Kalbi
Ab
is
al-Qdsim
mentioned
often
that
ra., y
Sacid - prophet.
Ab
-
Ab Sacid he meant.
the impression
to create
masters.
transmitter,
b. Sacd al-cAwfi
- <Atiyya
Massd,
b.
father
of Ab Hanifa's
many
not listed
for
- al-Qsim
Massd
b.
Although
are eventually
, Atiyya,
needs
interesting
seem sufficiently
Allah
cAbd
- prophet.
Hanifa
which
decisions
Ab
puts
on.
analysis.
grandfather
this, Juynboll
an examination
examination,
under
to be commented
Juynboll
after
Athr
the
of
Ab Sacid
mentions
in
320
Rawq, which
is the kunya
turn,
isnd
dealt with
Sacid b. Masrq
the saying
of whom
Ibrahim
isnd
was allegedly
many
with
isnads
nowhere
listed
defective,
as having
b. Shaddd
Works.
footnote
isnad
isnd"
in
Ab
relationship.
Ysuf's
"(51)
Kitb
In fact,
saying
are
masters. (52)
refers
a! -thdr".
he says: "
the man kadhaba
...
The last
erroneous.
is found
the
and Ab Ijanifa
had a master-pupil
are actually
here.
on this sentence,
analysed
among Ab Hanifah's
(53) Discussing
Indeed,
Musnad.
because Zuhri
b. cAbd al-Rahmn
a "comparable
in this
tradition
while
isnds
Anas
- prophet)
supporting
only
is listed
Anas
- prophet.
transmitted
occur
one is particularly
Ab Ijanifa
Zuhri
-
from
for
runs:
(AbU Hanifa
collections,
same is true
isnd
b. Yazid at-Taymi
who, in
cAtiyya
The fourth
above.
b. al-Hrith,
of one <Atiyya
the
to
In a
saying
'comparable
: (55)
411
AI. - x,.,
S z,...
-e:
J l: Ci-
1
1,
4
41J
i
r1... -el,
c. . Jul
1I &c -ate
41il 4'.: j
1Js. l.i IJ-"_.
321
c. al-Zuhri
master
- pupil
The Jmic
relationship"
of
Juynboll.
al-Rabic
So from
interesting
there
above
had said:
whose relatives
foreshadowing
perhaps
he passed
wept
he heard
[ the funeral
this report,
different
i sn d-
or reflecting
the harsh
cited
distinct
above
the weeping
God forgive
have forgotten
(Italics
'
her...
etc.
over
in considering
with
"May
tradition
scrutinized
be punished
she said:
of the
b. Habib
It bears
the Muwa(xa'
from
made a mistake.
though
of ar-Rabic
kadhaba.
to
the following
are justified
of a version
reaches
the Jmi,
the verb
tribesmen",
is available
which
" In
to the hadith
of his fellow
have
source,
conclusions:
Allah,
Juynboll
similarities
, Umar
b. Habib
(... ) we do find
had a
saying
in this
hadith
as having
-(56)
edition
" listed
b. $abib
buka'
are indeed
what
'cAbd
or he must
the Messenger
we
Mu wa tt a',
as
in
322
injunctions
which
threats
of Hell.
Differently
from
'inadvertently
kadhaba
intentionally'
additional
I think
the
we do not know
exactly
another
when
of this behaviour.
And
edition
is not verifiable
what
There
Jmi'
of
evidence
Warjalani
the Ami
with
is grave
al-Rabic.
that
doubt
Paw
this JAmic
is a work
of the second
his
is that
1
4-U1 X1-- 4-1.1
forged
collection
At the end of
authenticity
gives
It
of the
convincing
by its redactor,
is a complete
the saying
L-.
uw C-
century.
is announced.
volume
Miskin
there
the
b. Salim
of al-Rabic, in which
in mind,
concerning
non-
Unfortunately,
in Iraq.
half
the
with
buka'
for
in this collection
circumstance
regrettable
in this
introduced
is
'lying'
ar-Rabic
of the second
to 'Iying
truth'
in determining,
dictum
term
post
of the
stages
of the sinfulness
of the complete
the
initial
with
emphasized
evolution
telling
of
we
terminus
in its
concept
accentuation
occurrence
not
as is so often
which,
collections,
are
the
put,
is witnessed
into
tradition
later
prohibitions
and
exists
edition
alof
in two hadiths
323
i,
. T:: _i
vm
s.t
-)UI
JU -4-j
vla
I-
v-;
-t
1:
JLJJLji
WIJ.
'-,
LsG-.
b-i
>-iJi
4.0:
rL..,,teiz tugL,
wIJJ
JUe.UIU .... it 1.U: JU -., W16.... &LaI-s''Iii...+-c
I
i,
(
-.,.
s,
t+i..
".
,
.,.
.WI..
Musnad
Taylisi,
a source
Juynboll
that
source
which
this tradition
despite
from
the incomplete
fimic available
to him
Juynboll
the conclusion
death
dates
b. Habib
of ar-Rabic
(60)
the
of al-Rabic's
of it in al-Iaylisi,
sometime
(.....
being
From
in Iraq
in
of it in al-
of the isnd
edition
al-
source
the occurrence
of al-Taylisi.
as a master
is Musnad
five
it
in
7
times,
occurs
by Shucbah
draws
deals with
he considers
occurs",
I
'-. 1...,
t1J
t.
_!s
ul.. e-
al-Tayalls!
The next
which
:S..
dictum
between
) and Tayalisi,
the
in
A. H.
pupils
- or people
using their
names
key
the
of
-
(d. 160/777),
active
isnds,
in Basra
and
324
Ufa,
AbU
cAwna
in
active
174/790),
al-Waddh
Wsit
and
Basra,
in Egypt
active
b. cAbd
Allah
Abd
Allah
and
the
death
in the various
hand,
centres
Juynboll
in Egypt",
this
circulated
it was
that
190/806".
"cAbd
hadith;
being
circulated
On the one
174/790),
b. Lahica(d.
figures
possible
to have
hand, he holds
on the other
in Egypt
"not
badlth
this
of a1-Rabic? (62)
Allah
hadlth
when
world,
of al-
between
are the
for circulating
as one of the
earlier
the view
than
circa
(63)
One conspicuous
hadith
of Islamic
considers
how
authors,
are about
active
two
to be held responsible
transmitters
deaths
of these
of his masters
But supposing
dates
(d.
176/792),
b. Lahica
the majority
although
were
(d.
that
feature
in the various
appears
collections
of the relating
quotations
hadith
collectors,
or their
shaykhs,
of this hadlth
investigation
of juynboll's
either
above,
is that
the authors
of mendacity
something
of this
which
of
because
cannot
be
justified.
In actual
fact,
from
the foregoing
discussion,
it appears
325
that it is only in the MuwaUUa'
And
we
know
that,
Muwatta'
available
which
in their
exist
vary
material
Ahmad
that
at his time,
this hadith
for
in addition
is found
contents.
Malik
example,
had,
a variety
a! -Nas'i
there
the Muwaf(a'
as discussed
with
two
let
alone
of the
versions
are many
to the
to us now in print,
more
does not
in the first
of isnads
hadith
chapter.
While
in the Musnad
the
of
collections,
al-Draqu(ni
(d.
275).
Dwd
Abi
in
Sunan
only once
(d.
326
NOTES
1. See Tradition,
pp. 96-133.
97.
p.
2. Tradition,
3. Tradition,
p. 102.
4. Tradition,
p. 106-107.
5. Tradition,
p. 106-107.
6. See a1-Azhr
p. 20-21
al-m utanathirah,
dh al-fatia'i1
alludes
p. 96.
al-Mushtahirah,
to the variant
the isnads
Nara
al-Mutanathir,
niyahah.
of this hadith
in the Musnad
p. 31,61,134,4,
36,38,39,41-42,45,47,50,51,2,
In
al-MutanAthirah,
1, p. 26,
of Ahmad
p. 245,252,255,437,5.
p.
10 6, p. 39,57,107,281.
8. See Tradition,
9.5,
p. 99-102.
p. 367.
the reports
11.
Tradition,
p. 44.
12.
Tradition,
p. 105.
13. Tradition,
p. 107 footnote
(52).
p. 101.
16. Tradition,
p. 101.
in Ibn Sad, p. 466 no. 40. al-Bukhari,
al , Jars
18. Tradition,
19.
Tradition
20.
See Tradition,
21. Tradition,
105.
p.
,
p. 105.
al-manfacah,
al-Tirikh
p. 256.
al-kabir
7,
327
22. Tradition,
p. 105.
23.
Tradition,
p. 106.
24.
Tradition,
p. 108.
25. Tradition,
26.
p. 109-110.
p. 77.
no. 1090-93.
28.
See Tradition
29.
Tradition,
p. 113-14.
30.
Tradition,
p. 114.
31.
Tradition,
p. 115.
32. Tradition,
p. 118.
33. al-Mu$annaf
507
p. 112-113.
347-348,
Ibn
11, p. 158-162.
Muslim
4, p. 2011-2013,
(46). Ab Dawd
al-birr
Shaybah
Abi
al-birr
8, p. 590-593.
(27,28,29)
Bukhri
10, p.
al-Tirmidhi
4, p.
4,297-298.
p. 321.
in Chester Beatty.
42. p. 20.
43. Tradition,
p. 118.
44. p. 72.
45.4,
p. 156.
46. Tradition,
p. 117.
al-Bukhri,
wa al-ta, dil
Tajil al-manfa'ah
9, p. 57 no. 336.
50. Tradition,
of hadith,
Ibn
Hibban,
Ibn
5, p. 501.
Abi
1iatim,
Ibn Hajar,
al-kabir
al-Trikh
text.
1, p. 68. Tahdhib
pp. 119-124.
3, p. 71-72.
this discusion
of Ab Ijanifah
328
51. Tradition,
p. 122-23.
Tahdhib
55. al-Athar,
Tradition,
al-Thigat
4, p. 357. Tarjif
al-manfa,
ah. p. 174-175.
al-Kaml
3, p. 1415.
p. 124-25.
bi Ifriqiyyah
2, pp. 497-517
no. 738,739.
60.
Nos. 80,107,191,342,362,2084,2421.
61.
Tradition,
62-Tradition,
3, p. 1415.
al-Kamal
p. 128-29.
p. 128-29.
p. 1 18.
and in particular
pp. 514-17.
329
CHAPTER FIVE
In
the introduction
formulating
done
his
scholars
until
the following,
research,
This
will
views
by those of Goldziher
the, enlightening
everything
regarding
the
of the
to preserve
of his
Juynboll
has
concerning
the
hadith
concerning
pious followers
sayings
In
and Schacht.
of Goldziher
conception
p. 1)
those
with
us how heavily
predecessors'
the community
or western
and conclusions
views
transmission
show
by *his
The general
private,
Juynboll's
of the hadith
endeavoured
Oriental
compare
especially
repeated
constantly
I will
influenced
transmission
"without
says:
those of either
with
he has
after
predecessors.
subject,
he
in
that,
of hadith,
on the origins
been
as
declares
the origins
to the influences
my findings
comparing
PREDECESSORS
have reverently
master
have
and
and instruction
of
practice
prescribed
by him,
the conduct
behaviour,
whether
in relation
of the
of life
religious
in general,
obligations
and social
When
330
the rapid
handed
they
they
added
in accord
them
they
with
many
sayings
the Prophet
whole
Islamic
hadith,
which
because
and were
regarded
of factors
which
during
soundness
or of whose
dealt
the
with
under
for
the norm
the
of the
material
generations
subsequent
in the following
be described
will
in their
therefore,
the basic
to be
thought
were
as setting
who
his death
formed
increased
vastly
countries,
to those
These hadiths
which
They
world.
which
to him,
convinced.
religious
Prophet
and could
be ascribed
in general
to distant
his sentiments
with
were
of the
their
salutary
legitimately
view,
hadiths
on these
led them
of conquests
succession
chapters.
In the absence
rash
to attempt
which
even
parts
of authentic
of the hadith
as to which
immediately
acquaintance
of
with
the vast
than
most
tentative
them
following
evidence
the
to express
the
back
material,
to
generations
trust
rather
brought
together
unlikely
in the carefully
the
or
death.
Closer
induces
sceptical
the
material
regarding
compiled
be
as to
original
stock of hadiths
optimistic
opinion
Prophet's
caution
indeed
it would
collections.
We are
as Dozy regarding
331
large part
greater
The badith
infancy
Islam,
which
but
historical
and
two centuries.
for the history
of
of
the
rather
as a reflection
in
community
during
" ( Muslim
Studies
2, p.
towards
the
appeared
of its
stages
the first
will
by far the
consider
of the religious,
during
of Islam
of
tendencies
maturer
probably
of it as the result
part
social development
the
but will
of the hadith,
the
development.
the
18-19)
Juynboll
also
authenticity
study
literature.
does
not
statements
of a doubt
deny
activities
to constitute
to be developed
in
have,
from
we will
prophet's
at least
partially,
traditions'
is indeed
(Tradition,
p. 71)
just
that
pages that
that what
the foregoing
what
it
the
the
probability
may
of
he says: "This
his views,
all
hadlth
of the activities
only a reflection
that
that
believes
apparent
as to whether
and
Summarizing
and/or
been reported
become
Kadi th
were
which
attitude
a sceptical
is, as a whole,
elements
hadith
the
of
transmission
other
takes
I am sceptical
beyond
a shadow
of 'sound
prophetic
purports
to be. "
only
332
began to be emphasized
20) and that only
known
as
Companions
It is therefore
'prophetic'
can be assumed
hadith
to have talked
who
ulam, P,
life should
latter
were
with
any
have
may
or a later
lifetime
him. After
about
the
when,
hadiths
his death
that
the
be
may
and regulated
standardized
decades
as was
perhaps
provided
with
of the first
demonstrated
isnds
came
into
the qu$sas.
this phenomenon
the former
formulating
be approached
mainly
that
collection
the earliest
Parallel
of a
more prestige.
to do so in a way
continued
transmission
circulation,
level'
p. 72)
the prophet's
century/700s-720s,
above,
of
of a Companion
opinion
as foreshadowing
construed
opinions
in
the
Juynboll
them,
explained
are
as
visualizes
:" During
people
was
the assumption
a canonical
as the personal
what
to the
to lend them
to dismiss
from
tradition
life
started
impossible
personal
'raised
became
prophetic
only
the
containing
or Successors
99-101/717-
of this emphasis
as a consequence
reports
II (reigned
'Umar
under
pointing
we find fugaha'
their
in the light
to formulations
ideas
and also
about
how
the
own
at by
333
others.
The activities
...
into what
probably
stories
The
disseminated
spread
by the fugah'
as well
the new
religion,
was
with
in other
memories
or derived
from
that
he had received
is the
(maths),
or otherwise
acceptance,
was
had begun
facts and
religious
maxims
or purely
texts
or slogans, of
socio-political,
in
or,
many
-
to revered
to
or forgery,
of invented
ascribing
objectionable
expected
Muham mad
which
Fabrication
of dicta,
which
of the revelation
- tenor
of a legal/ethical
or less successfully
the prophet
God.
to
pertaining
flavouring,
more
or un-Islamic,
unobjectionable
respectability
have comprised
strong
the form
anti-Islamic,
or doctrinal,
prophet's
taking
also those
materials
from
opinions
extent
words,
falsely
deliberately
often
distinctly
perfectly
the spirit
and
and prohibitions,
by
quf$A
/mathlib
and fad'i!
statements
probably
of what
by the
related
and to a certain
inspired
directly
preserved
said that
the
as enjoinments
a sometimes
probably
alhdith)
of
transmission.
wa-targhib
contents
features,
nature
tarhib
contained
elements.
(gicac,
also developed
and culam,
later
The first
of fugh'
cases,
authorities,
whose
these
texts'
guarantee
immediately
after
the
during
his
probably
almost
334
lifetime.
" ( Tradition,
Even
the
investigates
two
in
indicated
that
fabricated,
forgeries
by
niyhah
hadith
Muslim
kadhaba
hadith
Muslim
According
transmission
of hadith
be traced
eighties
have
seen
unstandardized
wa -t arghib)
(Tradition,
in
a later
of
the
material,
What
still
and for
the
the
man
that
foreran
the
Their
hadith
of standardized
had preceded
legal
and
(qusc
contents
slant
( fa oa, il/
concerniing
thinking
or
this was, as
unstructured
that
( See for
of the qus$a
fact
been
already
The material
from
and it
2, p. 127 )
origins
a political
or with
for
of edifying
material
have comprised
view
century.
above,
p. 23)
is something
will
back earlier
of the first
the
have
Goldziher.
wa mathllb
we
to juynboll,
consisted of tarhib
material
cannot
Studies
" is no guarantee
1, p. 229,
Studies
Juynboll
which
to the prophet",
ascription
were
they
as alleged
itself
tawtur
that
of a hadith's
Iraq
hadiths,
mutawtlr
to testify
the historicity
was
p. 74)
still
,
tarhib
ma th alib ). "
ha11 wa haram
that these qi a$
wa-harm
on
the
is slight
basis
of
335
individual
judgement
development
as well
is a
Islam
later
of somewhat
in
as precedent
p. 12. See
also p. 15)
The same concept
was arrived
situation
the
the
recognition
under
naturally
the Umayyads.
At that period
only
in a latent
life.
Only
the halal
wa-harm,
legal
and
ordinances.
documents
carrying
of the relations
not
been
of religious
done
600
becomes
sayings
evident
the Umayyads.
pious
were
was
Prophet
how little
It seems that
mainly
made
Considering
scale of
of the ritual
to
produce
that
this had
MAlik
b.
relating
the activities
with
everyday
Previously
concerned
under
signature,
of the
on a large
to such an extent.
with
and forbidden,
attempt
the Prophet's
and law
was, so to speak,
in touch
an investigation
An
to the
development
such research
the allowed
public
"The
administration
a freer
of the Prophet
of the traditions
study
by
accompanied
says:
corresponding
of conduct
he
Abbsids,
and stimulation
describing
at by Goldziher;
the
legal
direction
life,
it
under
of the party
of the
cultivation
and
336
production
sayings
of moral
views
the
existing
to have
penetrated
Studies
2, p. 76-77.
their
The other
and 'ulama'
later
on the early
of
to the level
of prophetic
...
were
opinions
seem to have
been
( Tradition,
in the transmission
were
supposedly
these
fugah'
personal
the course
instrumental,
themselves
judgement.
of time
who
of which
'raised
remoulded
p. 17)
On
these
merely
early
to the level'
advices
(in Arabic:
of
fugah>
their
expressed
or legal
i,
produced;
started
These opinions
fugah
sayings':
Islam
legal minds
of
of individual
the products
mainly
origins
the early
and sayings
juridical
into hadiths
view
thesis
these
as if
the ones
were
the opinions
wa-harm
judgement
of
of the
circles
overthrow
it appears
At least
legal traditions,
part of juynboll's
is that
'halal
to wider
situation,
)
ff.
151
p.
material,
lhadith
more than
as those
as well
to the political
circumstances.
of this kind,
sayings
teachings
ascetic
which
their
and
of
own
were
marf'
in
) of
337
prophetic
had eclipsed
an-nabi
( Tradition,
were
the Prophet
the authority
complete
into
" ( Muslim
that
the ascription
later
these were
frequently
"In
the course
projected
ahadlth
mawqfa,
adding without
which
practised
to
in the field
of
Schacht believes
2, p. 148)
discussion,
of polemical
much
necessary
were
back to higher
under
i. e. sayings
marfca,
by simply
to the Successors
projected
in Islam
ahdith
Studies
to
are ascribed
sayings
So-called
names at random
sayings
It is not at all
circulated
legal traditions.
Prophet:
time
name.
that
particularly
moral
to Prophet.
back to companions
transformed
easily
phenomenon
ascribed
a long
of another
i. e. sayings traced
scruple
sunhat
light-heartedly
how
of traditions
for
which
out: "A
this
shows
very
of Companions
sunan
pointed
of notice
which
on the concept
p. 42)
Goldziher
worthy
the emphasis
when
sayings,
authorities:
point',
then to the
doctrines
traditions
are
from
from
traditions
Companions
Whenever
we find,
become
as frequently
happens,
from
the
alleged
Prophet.
opinions
of
338
Successors,
decisions
alleged
the Prophet
traditions
from
and until
the contrary
Successors
to provide
question.
When
it
tradition,
of
indication,
the opinion
be
an
his view
they
as a rule
are
speaking,
from
the time
practice.
doctrine
law
often
...
was
legal
not
yet
authority
to
conclude,
than
earlier
of traditions.
in the first
half
reflect
In
"( Origins,
p. 188-89)
sentence,
he says: "I
do not exclude
maxims
may be older
than
date, generally
systematization
a stage
century
into
when
the
on the
the possibility
that
period,
and
legal
form
a footnote
they
and
of the second
put
automatically
the
stage of doctrine
a secondary
maxims
traditions,
primitive
in
he says:
maxims",
They
with
p. 156-57)
the "legal
in
positive
other
some
or
the
doctrine
the
coincides
traditions.
legal
from
of a Successor
of the first
represent
The
for
of the
developments,
as secondary
regarding
A. H., but
traditions
and followed
gradually
of Muhammadan
and the
reference
he knew
that
as a rule
must,
the opinions
unwarrantable
explicit
and alleged
consider
the Prophet
a higher
would
Summarizing
"
is proved,
and from
intended
absence
side by side, we
as the starting-point,
Companions
Companions,
of the
of
last
some
A. H., or
339
assumed
Although
Goldziher
, Abbasid
dynasty
establish
the
received
official
imbibed
the
in the
belonged.
as a science
official
al-cAziz
spirit
He might
theologians
attained
of
empire.
was always
first
II
cUmar
zealous
which
ideas
later
on the
and who
flourished
who
rule
work
sunna
and
of
cUmar, who
in all matters,
was imbued
the real
he
the
stresses
:"
he
Umayyad
provinces
also
sunnah
the
a short
catchword
he
inaugurated
under
of the
his
the sunna
to establish
had
who
to which
in the outlymg
Elsewhere
The
during
II,
caliph,
to the quiet
effect
century.
put
2, p. 75), he
is but
Medina,
to give practical
p. 43)
"(Id.,
of cUmar
the Hezekiah
be called
the
Studies
of the dynasty
to give it recognition
that
emphasis
sunna
in
importance
official
endeavoured
the
rule
history
religious
of life
to the Umayyad
The
to
movement
recognition
:"
the
when
" ( Muslim
of the
house. He attempted
of
time
that
the view
the
recognition.
the first
b. cAbd
holds
is thus
sunna
cUmar
episode
"(p.
(1) )
189 footnote
attributes
in each case,
...
proved
with
"
...
pious
era of religion
sponsorship
of
the
340
" ( Id., p. 39)
...
cAbbsids,
Discussing
Juynboll
'the origin
believes
than to sunans
concept
for
" (Tradition,
...
before
prophet
by the
than
as guiding
There
is
no
significant
Juynboll's.
With
respect
generally
speaking,
to be drawn
from
'living
into
than
more
circulation
that
traditions
by
traditionists
any
between
only
Schacht's
Schacht
tradition'
of the
on individual
from
the Prophet
towards
the
ancient
reasoning,
of Companions,
b. cAbd al-
in importance
in particular
to legal hadiths,
the
prophet,
p. 35)
difference
of hadith,
on granting
principle
" ( see
...
or his immediate
himself
prophet
a position
of the
by cUmar
time
more
an-nabi
or localities
persons
the first
sunnah',
sunnat
emphasized
followers,
ruler
to other
'prophetic
al-<Aziz
to the concept
ascribed
p. 34)
cAziz rather
concept
b. cAbd
cUmar
himself
man to apply
Tradition,
that
of the
the aegis
himself,
middle
put
of the
341
second
tradition',
and that
the Prophet
that
in
A. H., disturbed
century
a considerable
the
present
in the literary
few
Hanifa
evidence
what
into
presented
could
whereas
the growth
on over
the whole
fifty
years
result
and
which
the
things,
of traditions,
of the second
the
and
The
from
the
evidence
must,
available,
an
occasional
The
century.
of
part
is that
result
went
vigorous
in the
collections,
influence
in the
the Prophet
classical
to the joint
and whilst
the
with
most significant
it was particularly
Shfici
for
of legal traditions
can be ascribed
be cumulative,
sources
half
of legal traditions
traditionists.
the presence
the
between
and
from
is only
period,
Malik
collections
the first
be collected,
appear
point
starting
the growth
roughly
here
which
after
as documents
extensions
a firm
by investigating
period,
traditions,
p. 138)
use of traditions
of legal doctrine,
from
to the traditions
originated
is to provide
chapter
systematic
Ab
of legal
collections,
" (Origins,
...
'living
this
authority.
number
classical
Shfici
Shfici secured
only
supreme
influenced
and
in question
oversight
of Shfici
of
nature
to verify
in or from
or
the
342
incompleteness
well-known
the
general
The
conclusions.
tradition
140)
Hasan
Barl
is
to begin
appropriate
dogmatic
traditions
from
traditions
'Every
with
of the first
which
which
have
would
it
because
treatise
it
that
even
earlier
than
shows
speaking,
A. H. There
century
of
law,
of
matters
with
late
the
of
dogmatic
the
p.
in a treatise
of hadiths
the Prophet,
opinion
are, generally
which
existed
part
it,
"Although
concerned
not
that
proving
as an indication
al-Basri
of hadiths:
appearance
of
in a discussion
the absence
considers
to al-Hasan
way
time
to it imperative,
Schacht
ascribed
best
at a certain
of our sources
is
that is,
is no trace of
states
explicitly:
' "
( Id. p. 141)
Both
Schacht
the
it
first/seventh
hadith,
and juynboll
somewhat
century".
Juynboll
of the
second
earlier,
In
compares
came
Schacht believes
middle
hadith
that
considers
his
"
century
toward
discussion
the respective
"
A. H. ", juynboll
the
end
of the
number
of
growth
the
of
of hadith
343
that
hadith
early
major
the
shown,
into
first
decades after
major
were
ascribed
treatise
same
" identified
the
from
traditions
'sunna
time,
with
the growth
sunnat
an-nabi...
" with
the
argument
regarding
he
"... traditions
together
being
toward
Juynboll
of hadjth,
the growth
origins
came
with,
and probably
narrowed
down
to
does, from
the
to al-Hasan
al-
with
associates
himself
of hadith.
of the
relatively
the contents
of
cUmar b. cAbd
to the concept
Concluding
his
prophetic
sunnah,
into
existence
late
an-nabi
"
authority...
who
al-Shafici,
overriding
man to apply
late
......
to which
time consistently,
al-cAziz
says:
associates
of the Prophet'
the Prophet
several
p. 38-39,73)
as Schacht
way
have
may
and later
century/750s
in the
the
But as
occurred
as Schacht
traditions
of hadith
growth
same
one for
he says:
of hadiths
In
of
of the
in the
compiled
as a likely
growth
of the first
the turn
Also he infers
absence
the
in four
caliphs
of hadith.
growth
four
by Schacht
suggested
investigation
the
which
collections,
as that
period
to the first
back
are traced
only
sunny
as late
as
P. 39)
344
In the conclusion
that
the
this
for
need
Muhammad
(reigned
opinions
to the level'
and that
of Companions
of a prophetic
of isnd
Juynboll,
into
views
of Western
opinion
in his article
"His conclusion
literature
century.
writers
in the chapter
of
"("The
Tradition
isnd
Horovitz, in Islamic
in its primitive
A. H. - already
form
on Isnd,
of hadith,
or early
the first
to
according
seventies"
in
of the
summarizes
und Ursprung
the first
in
was
in muslim
entry
the
last
tradition",
1927,1,
)"
Horovitz's
des Isnd
of the isnad
third
of
p. 19.
", that
into
the
the
first
See also
established...
to lend
is also
on the Isnd,
Culture
the
'raised
became
in order
of
This view
"Alter
is that
II
p. 72)
by Joseph Horovitz.
'Umar
containing
no doubt
another
to
as a consequence
or Successors
the transmission
is in about
back
way
under
as reports
saying,
the
all
only
known
was
them
held
traced
to be emphasized
99-101/717-20)
what
chapter,
traditions
began
only
emphasis
personal
to his first
of the
345
word
in Ibn Sirin's
a! -fitnah
to
refers
conflict
between
was already
suggested
the
Umayyads,
to Schacht's
"spurious"
because"
prophet
good
was still
doubts
at the time
mentioned,
civil
breach
in
perhaps
war
between
war
Islam
which
arose when
to go to
Mecca
difficulty
in getting
during
of Hudaibiya.
64 or 72 when
is said to have
to the
Mlik
the
from
been born
was besieged
war
but
a
it is
is the civil
More likely
set himself
of Ibn
up
cUmar wishing
that
if he has
did
in Mecca.
As Ibn Sirin
The circumstances
<Abdallah
day,
present
He says
.
visiting
produced
b. al-Zubair
fitna
of the
which
tells
the
was a civil
certainly
he was prevented
the truce
sunna
p. 36-37),
Mucwiya
cAbdallah
In the Muwalta'
the killing
the
which
to consider.
a period
as
report
began with
( Origins,
exists
as Caliph.
when
Sirin's
was a conventional
and
cAli
the
and
Robson refers
which
too early
Ibn
this. There
about
al-Zubayr
by Robson.
during
time
contends,
Walid
prevailing"
have grave
Ibn
war which
dynasty,
old
Juynboll
which,
dismissing
the civil
Caliph
in
argument
of the Umaiyad
end
report,
in 33, he would
be old enough
to
346
speak with
isnd
in muslim
have
he gives
examples
tendency
to
information
in
to
his
to support
Schacht's
to grow backwards'
The view
the isnd
thesis
'
( Tradition,
of Juynboll
to this, Goldziher
thinks
of the tradition
itself
Belief
their
"traditions
form
are only
and judgement
same
:"
" this
light
and
a tendency
investigated
of the value
of the criticism
to the isnad
as that
Studies
in respect
stands
2, p.
...
in the
or falls
134),
of their
of the contents
of the isnd.
With
is paid to the
to the authorities
of a hadith
of
but not
of Goldziher.
Less attention
than
(Muslim
of the correctness
have
p. 115)
in the authenticity
reliability"
the judgement
the
have
that
in a different
isnds
the
on
isnads
soundness"
juynboll
".
comments
that
on the chronology
respect
with
that
...
matn
isnd.
in
at putting
to the
contents
time
with
grow
he
and
is " that
of hadith
backwards,
grow
study,
is an attempt
rewording
on the origins
theories
a tendency
this,
emphasises
at that
p. 21-22)
tradition".
One of Schacht's
isnds
happened
on what
authority
and
outward
depends
Nobody
on
is
347
to
allowed
historical
'because
say:
of their
begins" (Id.,
at the
century
(the
thought
to
criticism
authority
ascribed.
of the
the
The
181)
and
of the authorities
the
that
could
of its
seventies
of the
first
found
'sound',
was
if
in an increasingly
in the course
can be dated
of time
to at least
of the isnd.
confined
be
from
that
its having
to lsnd
tool
for
ascribed
to
an adequate
Ihadith
it
ma to
the
of
resulted
birth
genuinely
isnad
! sn d
developed
mainly
to become
the
of
authenticity
which
late
late
of isnds
criticism,
of informants
institution
lsnd,
science, whose
But hadith
material
690s).
This scrutiny
half a century
too
in
guarantee
a separate
came
(d.
of the
creation
earliest
late
sophisticated
into
b. Mubrak
that criticism
to this, Juynboll
to the
supported.
of the isnd,
p. 135)
way
probably
or
(Id.,
isnAd.
'
the
of
of the criticism
Allah
Abd
contemporaries
In regard
gave
160),
a logical
contains
the correctness
On the chronology
Shuwba (d.
others
ma to
he says:
151),
I doubt
absurdity
p. 140-141)
the
which
could
criticism,
the
sifting
the
not
oldest
thus
be
literature,
it
suffered
from
two
348
serious, interrelated
the various
rising
of the application
(
Tradition,
"
mains.
According
Islamic
al-dilm
Introducing
development
of the hadith
to demonstrate
the first
for
slowly
increased
It
is on purpose
that
centres
One overall
each centre
39)
there
the
there
in
circulated
different
centres
administrative
are referred
evolution
before
anything
or no contact
far
apart.
collection
to as
in its
else.
between
In other
hadiths.
occurred,
of
A. D. the interest
of hadith
was little
earliest
decades
or three
centres
the
character
'the
separate
to be emphasized
were
Then with
Juynboll
in the
these
if they
in the different
independently
local
700s-720s
of hadiths
for
on
section
characteristic
stages deserves
especially
journeys
of the Hijra/the
empire.
In the beginning
stage.
of the Islamic
earliest
at its early
centres',
centres
'separate'.
criteria
of suitable
developed
his
during
that
century
hadith
hadith
centres
disappeared.
to its naivete:
p. 75)
to Juynboll,
talab
of
both pointing
shortcomings
the
in
words,
"(Tradition,
p.
and codification
at least during
the
349
first
century,
first
half
an overall
by - among
Although
beginning
of
journeys
of its development
origin
in Medina
Islam.
On the
developed
partly
sayings
many hadith.
themselves
If theologians
of it which
in the
provinces.
The
pious
personally
but
travel
at the cradle
up in particular
point
out
the
of a particular
of their
to gain
acquainted
partly
the
with
such as were
and
in support
for
there.
The
character
of
circles
local
province
home, they
opportunity
the
in all
of the sunna
in the provinces
recourse
of
part
such as only
critics
It had its
is a large
developed
Muslim
al-cilm
there
of the Prophet,
grew
local
the
of talab
the
to all provinces
teachings
which
date for
a specific
as prophetic
some doctrine
fill
other
al-
the hadith
hand
p. 75-76)
respect
and from
were
features
he indicates
journeys,
hadith
independently
circulated
"(Tradition,
With
the centres
Goldziher
on it.
740)
of the
with
only
al-dllm
the middle
individual
disappeared.
(alab
Until
other
gradually
of the early
character
various
which,
regionalism
cilm journeys,
current
(about
characterized
lands
on a local scale.
largely
hadiths
wished
to
had no other
of
becoming
of
other
350
provinces.
" (Muslim
journeys
also
development
in inserting
general,
more
in
points
the fourth
context.
predecessors
some
chapter
will
of the
the Prophet.
other
inventors
which
brought
into
of
the
to the phenomenon
of
had
before
history
mucammarin
no
Joseph
in
him
into contact
had
Asia.
are
to
of the
hadith,
traditions
with
for
from
had an easier
devise
We
to be 'companions
need
in
Balsamo
who
to this
respect
be mentioned
must
recited
In this they
saying
in a much later
With
the long-lived
inner
of hadiths,
their
that
show
ones' pretended
therefore
theologians
framework
onwards.
centuries
contact
and
ever
traditions
Companions
sort of imposter
called
'long-lived
practical
of the
talab,
provincial
Studies
century
adventurers
with
the
uniform,
Muslim
referring
to the
more
the
Because
for
the status of
who claimed
age, i. e. from
this
in Islam.
the particular
and
for
p. 166)
Goldziher
forgers
hadith
results
of journeys
amount
succeeded
2, p. 164)
important
yielded
of the
increasing
the
Studies
the
direct
task than
an isn d
the Prophet.
The
of the Prophet'
connecting
chains
351
between
Thus
they
escaped
fortunate
in obtaining
personal
contact
often
and Muhammed's
information
their
succeeded
with
fault-finding
credence
in finding
if
criticism
for their
We
Prophet.
the
communication.
were
claim
of having
shall
see that
audiences
gullible
they
had
they
swindle. "
for their
(2, p. 159)
dying
transmitters,
such
to be much older
to establish
certain
at
masters.
ages,
advanced
that
they
"The vast
regard
pretended
situation,
of
have
may
in order
in reality
they
were
majority
have
met
able to claim
the
could
Successor.
It is my conviction
number
of Successors
under
enjoyed
the
that
origins
privileges
of Arabic
the
went
prose" p. 170)
traditionists
with
this
a large
undeservedly
status.
("On
the
352
CONCLUSION
To contend
that
towards
number
of arguments,
have
been
in
significance
of these arguments
have
that
are based,
the data
generally
for
evidence
transmission
are
that
supposing
determining
of hadith,
On the
question.
reports
which
hadith
but
point
they
from
the
I
in
them
approach,
and
we
accept
the
early
the
awPil
late
or
argument,
there
to the early
origins
are left
apart
on a selective
hand,
other
issues which
adduced
in Juynboll's
adduced
it in a
this chronology,
and information
Quite
in supporting
speaking,
as late as
discusses
on the five
I.
part
began
Juynboll
century,
concentrating
investigated
found
of hadith
the transmission
unquoted
reports
origins
most of
as
of the
those that
in no way
affect
are
significant
other
the
of the transmission
or put
of
aside in juynboll's
argument.
To demonstrate
Juynboll
discusses
his theory
the
tarjim
of the
evolution
of the first
four
of hadith,
caliphs
in the
353
Tabgt
their
Ibn
authority
indicates
judgement
Further,
Tabagt
the
in a detailed
an appropriate
to establish
than
attained.
I have
collections,
which
Juynboll
concept
transmission
came into
explained
selective
order
century".
how
Juynboll
approach,
evidence
but
in order
it finally
that
with
rather
other
early
sunnah
with
appearance
is a later
that
that it is a concept
as towards
In
the
relevant
not
only
bases
also sometimes
pointing
bulk
the
as late
his theory.
on the
He claims
"only
explained.
collections
comparison
the
its
of hadith.
to support
provided
that
example.
transmitted
early
assumed
corroborates
existence
prophet's
own
originated
associates
first/seventh
as previously
made a similar
believes
and
is abused,
hadith
that
earlier
the
in the four
that, having
on their
relied
of these caliphs
authority
With
collections.
following
investigation,
method
back on
traced
in fact,
caliphs,
than
rather
Moreover,
I see nothing
the four
that
hadith
of the early
former,
to the
respect
of hadith
In the
to the early
which
his
the
of
argument
I have
on a
in
I have
of the prophetic
354
sunnah;
Bravmann
has
that
prophetic
sunnah
the
Islamic
early
and
attests
genuine
in the
the engagement
by juynboll;
information
regarding
foreshadowed
instead
the
foreshadowed
the transmission
logically
work
engaged
the
in
There
hadith
activities
is sufficient
great
extent
during
the
talab
first
between
the centres.
second
journeys,
century
journeys
This
century.
contributed
reports
rather
to the
indicating
as the
already
to what
to establish
period
and other
of hadith
depend
the begining
for
undertaken
of activity,
to have
as having
recorded
are
interchange
earliest
what
it is, in my opinion,
to attempt
scattered
In actual fact, as I
.
of hadith,
who
the
be supposed
should
information
al-dilm
factors,
selective
those
of
as
of hadith
if anything
said above,
Such data is
he considers
qusss
the transmission
Companions
of
of hadith.
transmission
disregarded
to us now abound
are available
regarding
and Successors
support
that
evidence
" is a very
that
sources
information
have
adduced
idea".
The various
with
also
(slab
material
on a few
of the
al-'ilm
do not, in fact,
355
In chapter
we have
two,
qusss
former,
Juynboll
the great
it is their
hadith,
as
deal of information
the
the
as the forerunner
of
in the
if anything,
activities,
foreshadowing
As for
Islam.
Qusss
addition,
not
the
among
only
culam,
but
activities,
did
most
In fact, the
in early
role'
Moreover,
such
In
in particular
Successors,
and fugah',
also not
of them,
too, greatly
because
of the concern
a number
Islam.
by some of them.
condemned
of the
of
be taken
should
of hadith.
transmission
of
of
transmission
that
qu$sAs
activities
out, in view
the involvement
concerning
Successors
the
and
material
of the
activities
As I have pointed
of hadith.
Companions
the
their
the
in early
fugaha'
considers
the transmission
discussed
engage
in
disapproved
such
of
them.
In Juynboll's
cAbd al-cAziz
the
first
authority
the
with
century,
the prophetic
materials
sunnah,
which
were
level
were
of
sayings
prophetic
or indeed
anonymous
some hadith
by
circulated
who,
the end of
on the
were raised to
Successors
the
persons.
transmitters
of cUmar b.
towards
followers,
there
thesis,
In fact,
or
their
although
intentionally
or
356
unintentionally,
raised
this way,
were
there
sayings
Companions
of
transmitters
other
concerning
was a common
as a fatw
cite a precedent
who were
of Companions,
practice
or Successors in
without
regarding
Ibn
their
Sirin
necessary
this
Prophet's
the
while
it
is stated
the fitnah.
after
report
that
the latter
time
of Ibn Sirin.
that juynboll's
texts,
invalidate
appear
collections
to buttress
grow
of Ibn
not known
comes from
no
external
this
in
term
rather
on the grounds
by the term
on isnd',
of
became
al-Zubayr
of cUthmdn,
In the chapter
that
isnd
interprets
Juynboll
questioned
In a report
use of the
the
the killing
inference
fitnah
I have
in the
explained
evidence
to
required
it.
By adducing
that
from
was still
and
on his authority.
to the fitnah
as refering
the
that
on other
to its authority.
were
people
to
authorities,
attribution
death,
transmissions
Beside this, it
and later
scrupulous
examples,
from
in it in a defective
fimic Ibn
form,
Wahb, of reports
although
in other
backwards'.
theory
that
' lsnds
later
attempts
have a tendency
to
357
a perfect
isnd
examples
provide
Apart
late
the dubious
Juynboll
into
considerations
He treats
subject.
and
which
selective
to
adduces
information.
adduces to support
Juynboll's
the sources
Further,
own
every
there
he sometimes
are other
to the
approach
in an eclectic
that
argument,
is based
hypothesis
and
and references
Almost
his
support
juynboll's
hadith,
of the
undermine
manner.
that
of the arguments
significance
existence
implies
of this.
good evidence
from
coming
in one source
that
evidence
isnd
of a defective
the appearance
on
he
selective
for
abuses evidence
the
is
inconsistency
makes concerning
evidence
them.
certain
and examples
isnds
" many
traditions,
containing
as utterances
than
with
which
himself",
Khursnian
of the hadith
he purports
which
Juynboll
later
appearing
that
and in that
hadith
hail from
and the
to support
of himself
Juynboll
the inferences
characteristics
of Sacid b. al-Musayyab,
that
between
adduces
as evidence
in collections
also in other
with
sources
theory
that
Egyptian
older
and
level or
358
the
one following
isnds from
irsl,
sam'
between
Successors
whole
of early
hadith
do not appear
be such
should
would
be highly
cannot
be regarded
to dispose
and Companions,
suspicious
argument.
if there
as a reason
there
of hadith,
which
It seems only
natural
of certain
criticisms
of the
in fact,
However,
of the authenticity
in Juynboll's
of hadith,
of one stage in
transmission.
indications
are contrary
are made by
which
to the transmission
themselves
critics
there
conclusion.
the hadith
that
of representative
gives a different
both centres
Juynboll
An examination
that'.
not.
were
for dismissing
hadiths;
it
However,
it
all as spurious,
or suspicious.
The comparison
his western
influenced
himself
regarding
starting
of Juynboll's
show
predecessors
by them.
to their
the
point
with
us how
those of some of
heavily
Juynboll
is
influences,
origins
views
of hadlth,
in approaching
he does take
the subject.
he holds
theirs
as a
359
APPENDIX
A list of hadith
they
which
transmitters,
are associated,
together
is given
the provinces
with
here, to facilitate
with
tracing
of
isnds
%. L".., tel..
Vi
(%f %)AY
w
Vjy
jIJ
li: j
VjjJ
(M)
't=`
1
JU
.;
.
,
j
tel. jjIj
'= !
41-
vlizi:
b"&
>
.
4:, J I WTI;
11L.,+.
Aj
1Vo/1 ,
Jl
-, -4:,
-4:,
11
y.
;
al.
L.;;
s-UI
r..
r:
.l,
..
,
Wi /\ 'r+1
-tWI
Vi
I
y,
6j53 .V1AI,
.,.... ,
1*J_
Jr+J
Ji
21 I.
&I
----
I.: JI UM-.:&A. i =Z
Aj
rV. ) 10 "_;
4
LJ.. a.
Ir,
JI
. _.:
111-M'1
.
,.,,., ,
w :LAL.. 1-
(r\v)1n 'r-'
.:
Jj
ctL-ttr/
i
JU . JL'JI
J.:.
-p
,.;
"ic,,.
iii
iLS &.
=.rJ ;,"-:
Wis.
vLasj
1. J..:,
jU
,f<,.:
4Jl
iAYJ..
f
VJ. LJI l
.,
f.
+
.
'cii/
JV,
ii
(A.
360
L,.
" s.d. -.-i
(t)
L..
VL.
J.
r.,
,
L- rl
U
lSj
1
Iuy.
,
;
1
tL. -
y
a:
,
ri
: 'L
5
,
JI JL:.
1-
%Ll iI%Lo
.
1(-11/1 ; y. Jl W; y,;
ItIJ.
I
"%r/%
4Jj %AVji
%A%L"
cl..
J.&&L.
4dII
A.C
ll
La.
V. d..,
.
ti.
61
(CVr) 1.1
I
14'J
I-W
I
V51l
ir. X1.....
1-
6KJ
Yr'-r %/% . 4.; JI e4:,
_,
:,
y-II
Y-fr/%
4A
42j1
1-
JJI
(Y 0r) Y %A...,
,
:>j1
W1z
_0 JI a1J1
j
fir, url -
(ow) 111
juJ
J-
JL.!
2=
L%A-f%V/%
'--'
AJU
-.
A4A
G(,
LA4-a
L, -. j..
V1.
/,
W4:
JI
:,. J
.
JI
W1:
j.
--4:,
361
IJJ JI
j. `... y
Y 1....:4 bK
-.
NJt;
L.
JU.
.:..
Ik:
JI
.
w.
"
LOV% W4111
lily.
(Vt')
6A
4AIl.
Jl
g4:;
W14.:
..
y. J 1 e, Y 1 ; -t J1 ,i. &
IjJ
12.
iI
iLU
iJ
j
Crl
.. 5
L;...J I JU.
+.a.:
E1r-1 / ,:; : J (. :: y
r A, rr
1
JU
I
4;.r J.; :., .-&-j
q>--4J1
(wv)
-....
'V
. N'..
Wk
LAI-Ao/%
J::
Lr! rS
".
1
Aj
C..
J-s-s 4s.,
cs.r-il
J: r
4: e
-.,
,t
is -i-
L'- w
-1A/\
r..a 4.
JI W14.;
.'...
tj
I
L'...
i.....
--Lr
- y. o
l
j-., cp LJIr.
Lai &
l.
s.,
.
-
zk);Lzj
(At. )
'r(
(AAA)
1'Y
4: J 1--. jL'
%VA JWJ
V(V II.
L4.
=,
V-IA
362
Y
I
I
I
I
I
Jl:.
dJ
JI
,
(1
,
s:
t
:
,
;
dJ
&
,,.
.,;.
-:
VL&.
,
,,.
CO-Utj
r-".
l
I
jni
Z:-WI
v,
.iy.
,;...
vi
UJ
WI
i..
.
t..
yr-*tA/Y
j41
_.
. ySJJ.
l
LLJIr
JU
I
ir.
cri: Ar.
" y. o! ;
r. r. r" -
V
L
C)
&.
c
j>A
4r.
.1
AA, -6
,: . eJI
%ai:.,...
L.
3
':,
,,.. =,,.:
.\
Jjl
.a-
L14J
,r
3 d-4j
S! ,
JU
&-I
ur_
"il
J-,
ir: J
Ii
L=
%,
ys ri
ir
-
.
4-Hi
ir. r
,
%nu.,,
K.ii ju.
z2
.
v942 vi -. VL..,
LJIie
4.
V1A1 v4141
1f A) Vf i.. L', 11 .
.:
C
VI-42 crr.
Z1 JU
Ji.
bJ
Ll mm 1JLA, >..1
I a. >
!
,:,.; jjwl
Or. ) z.:,.., u,
1r / WJr. +JI
dYljy.
,,illLLIjl.
YCT-YY%/%JL
"r_ cri
:. Yj Jl:. i.:
J;.
:
V-:,
'L., *JI
-.H.
JI'r 4-
irLe-+-
Lw.
1v -Y. /t(
"::
it
v.; _
s, S1Ii
13
l.
.
,
4 Ji'r'
J.:
1V1-VA/C
111 L'..
l.
r.:.
45JI. r3N
r
L"
V .V /C u24:. j1 W45
363
I>zma
!Luzo-.,ri
.r.,.,.
Ct. /V . r=
vv-Y/'
I I-. JIJe
>-
l `" :; y,,
+iI
i &I
v,
v.
o
--j'
V.;
Mi
rt,
4.z,
IuLJj'''JA.
V-.
LA
&1Jl;.
ai 1
U.:u juj
r%./V -, e43Ji -. _.4-%
l ;: II JAI Zp.
I
iJo.
J
I
jY
;! I rip..
r1..... y 3. -U
r. cr
f. C-E. C/V
qil
: I.-WI
Jli
JU
Vita
l
ell
-
j. "
J.,
i
I
I
6.:
JU.
C,
&.
4-11
:
.
.
e
.
t%. ,y-,
.
WVJ+.
JI tr
f LLJ I. ",
aJ
IW
-; wl
-.L..: J lJ
m :pA 4..II : 4.,.
- A-,Zl
AV , 4 JI ..,....
-L-:3 4Jj
. -/(..
SJI
cJ:.
,. s.
l
I
L.
I.
i.
,.
"y_ . ,
1L l iJlL
,
s.Aj
.
Ji
1:.
1%
r..
,,
Li:
jj1
(1 io%) Wo
1oL L'
c
..
r.,,
W II
14.3J1...
y, Ss -
- -na 48.a
LV. )\V'1UAL-LV/'f.,.
4ZJI.
vj-".
-IJI;
--4: i
*,
.
- &fort('
1-:
4m
364
NIV L' ... "L L.
L. L..
lJ lI-! a .; Ll...
( f 11) 1VA
!V it
JUj.;,
u 1.r-
JL!
,y- Z- JL.
L
Z).,
:
CJ
6ce.
"
-"
LIV:
:pA L. 1WIU.
ujr
J.
Li
f .!
.rA j
W"
,J
li. Wj1fY
L.
i"
J 1
i:. J l . _,L:
_.
-
I
Zl..
J1
il
l-J
,
44";
4:
6L!, : P- 6".. -
V,,
vo,
V%cu,
.
W o"
-.
. lam
JlA J.
j:
1/e i.. .w
.
.
y. dJ I
__
&
-VL-4-ji
u-.
1OLL) 1/11 W:
1I
" (S.)-i
f. -YA/Y
4LJI W3. 3
I
r-sJ ,i. < <y. +.-
IIz
ir.
NJJ
"
1o
cLi j
J
V-1
j-
V-I
.l
vlw
I J. hiJ I --Jr
(\00Y) %A'
ll
`...
(%tI) L"-
fir'
jI
.rte,
`.., 1+5
1 Ala
JV
Yll
Lp-I1A
&-I
.;
u-.! r_
VIy,
" y.
,
&:P.,
,L.. - -
0 -0. fr : 4: JI -- Z4i
( ) Z:,.r
lW
Z;
V"
L,
l
l
a
s=
cs.
r.
:
cr.
-:
.eb
,:
Lt--
Cr:<rr
V-V\f1r
Jilli
" 44-LI
C.
--i V- -
4:
:.: liJP
cr. ILA
&jl JU
L' L*j
cr
l
l
I.,
yS3. V,, LA.:
,,.., ,.
I.. Y
Vir
1.:1I X11I
,,.,
U: 6(S JU j (ILI JI
.
365
6U
j
.L'L.
Z:
_
rL.:
JUj
WI
L
:,
r. -A /r
zol.. V.!.,.LLI
4:-i
., )5 J .. ZUI ,L-
ZZ
(Y-v
wi
...,
.
.
:4; . r.
Lj. -
tr
tw.
rl
%rr
z:....,
.
%r'%/1',.: 4: J 1..._1N
d
%ra Z.:....tel..
Va-II
rYj..
&l.
Vii-11
-;L. jjl
JI w Jjli -
;r,
1r-A1/'r
\YL
U.
J1
rLj1..
L'..
JJj . VSJI
JI
V-1,4I
JL6..
i
.
,
6U-. 4-
3r.:
_,
14.j1...
UJI
. :
3
" rlA
11'Ij.
1 r r, 1 (' I"4J I
A
sl
V...,
.
V NAJ
.4JI
W+
CV, -
. VSII
Yro-'ft/r
4.Iij4.
ILA w lkl
rJl
. ,;+j4
J
I
Lam;l,
v.;
&j
+e
,;
aJ. rL j
"
L.
,,,
IJam..
vl, wa,
.
,. su
Vof-Drin
366
I , i ll JAI
Llj
1 ir, ;
I
Z
Ut.
ZI...
J.
....
cr. %jJ .i. -
JU,
:. -+er, a. s.
(Yya)rrc-Y.. A...z;,;I
L'l. iy
L".. -Ji.
y. olIr-l
JI,
};
iv-4IL11.:
wIr_"i-
> "-
jl r
vyv-w/'r %ee4:
&, rl? l J., i --L.: 61- Zp;I JU . qy. dJl
;111Ai
i s
+ wl
Jl.:.
,
"1:.:
Wem. lJo36.
V11-1A/T
U. J. JU .
1
qj...
y;
,
JI
JI
L1Jl
j..:
t.
J1
4.._1#:. W145
LJJ -
(X-L-
JLSJI
LY.
/1
"
34.:
x..:
1
Jti:
WI
j
ySII .AY,}. VALSJIy. t j.;
qlt
VAu
L-
IJUj
I_4 :
*J
V
V1
li
i16..
i:
.
j_ Aj
(%W) V%r`':;
JU
&AI
-..: _j cr11.r_
1`"':
y. el1 VAJAJI
r.
Vr
v-r.
,
LD-Wj C,
%
4: JIW34.:
4Cp.
-L"
-,
JL; -
t.
wa...
t
, u....
r
"
rAA. rV-o/r.;. _
Z-;!
*
&&ju.; =
f-j
-!
!
" S3. y.. . s-C:Wl All
J_.:
1
lIyjs.
J
li
I.
l.
l
5
4-u ,i.;& -4..
Al
j
jil V.
JUj
4-%
.
af:
A-.
C...,
I-.
J i rl.. 1 w -
i il. le.
U3 >+L a3Uj
..:
VI
jj.
j,
I
"
&Y (.r1j5 ,q j(A, 1
4 q G.
r
(C11 ) r11
o
-r%L
Zo-i
,
L,
.
367
1'f
:, Uj l*. OJI5,..,
4--:.:
(%Y*)i,..,
L. JU,
.,,Ks. %roJ.:s,
taij
r1A- Wfl "4.
JI ----4,3
&-
(i)L1.1
Jl
1A 11. i,
l ...
1
Wj
j;
ilIV,. l.: J I j-
S.:
LAY-rvr
I
Ij
40,1
i1
-1
r+t
yiJ
,
,, . V:
.
JI
foV/l
-"4:;,
JI wi-
JL
Um
L' l. j ir. s
.
L',.
L&
.n .
1
1
L.
Ls11
};
y . ,
Y.; , ti
1,
.I ,y.
cri-n/ rW
L'A
.
I JAI &.,, L; WI
I"
Y,
1
...,
S3 . :, SJ , y.
,
,;r
J-
U)U
yJI
I
I1;
yY
.
.
. 1
:,
"
J
L"
(,
-
1.
J
I3
L'
ICJ
ZLI
e yj
,
v3 ,:, ,JUJ
1. ' 11..
fl -t f 1'/r
O 10'1 LLI.
C/,
% sa.. WI
"C.
JI
IL,,.
,
-
LLI/Y
Jai J-. ij
....
v; I JU . .
.
tI---
JI i., ..,
1I
1..,.
"
i-,
ir:
s_,.
cy.
.
"
I&*L:.
ilV,
L,.
_ .1 -sj.
JJ3
jI
1r
A
r.,
.
t1 -7r/r
Uj
:
.
ZIA .1.... -
LIL,.L1.1jAl . Za..lyJl
'+
368
U.. 11JI
,..... "I"
Le. W I
S3 .cJ
&u
ir,
-r it
,+""" ;, u.: L Jl
%ff i...
_4
. cJ. 4JI
V;
t: I &.r a_... -
i j.-- .mtlIr,
V. a/f
: r.
uy
k-v/i
L... Ij it
.
FUJI
J LLij,.
d. i
JI Jp_'s
ei-JI
tt. dJl
VA
UL
--411
UL-
cs.raJI
Zu-
.r
NY. j j,,
--6 v.
;. L&
l A-sl
v;
iL1J
Y*,1 u. t , V. r/r-y
JWj
,,".
l rte'.., it
(sift
V.: . L
4i
uV
r%%
U4.
WSf:. ,
S
li
I
L-..
IL-c;o
,y-1 Lc-Al
is
b L.!
Cy.,
-d- -. -
JAI Zo...3......W1
3 .i.... wl
`UJI
+,
'r
UJI rYr
. C.
1 .. ... -
i.:..,,
:r ", x.:1
s
-Y.
", yS3
J.
J
i-a
1! "t..
1V1/Y-V
W
..,.
,
,
'I - -.u , -1 6., a..... -
l.. s. . 3j 4LJ
.
(Y,r r1) yn
W4. IJ1 ,":.
J4JJ
JJI
jl
u1JI
1Y/f
ut
-lj
lSj:
JI
Ah., JAI
I.....
jLJI
y.
LU
wl.,
...
53 .
.,.. J
J
l
L
1
.d.
y ,
,,;
..
, ,... .-
. Jjjl j
u3
,.. J._AJ.. i j% 0V LL J
1f-1rIf
b JX" JVA
Wei
4I
AI
ALhJI
qA
c.
"
(Ar)L". fa%L4
JI
1.
4: ,:,
(VrA. )
U.
arc.
rr/r-v
i
,;
yam
1L
.
,
.
.,...
.>e1
ii.
ki
w
a,..
.:
1
JU
JI
U,
JAI
t..:
J.
K
U1:,..
-;
.
.,
,
369
L'L. J
11
L.
11
x.,
. .
Yi1...:
IJJI
JL:.
:
.
,L..... rj
v s
tr.
wI
crr_
JV
i
y.
.:
VJ-I-
ul-
j-14=V
WIJ
; Fj
s< Zp
4.LJI
1fJLajel
4
-t-iii >- C-Ii 44" - >"l Z>&r4 .-4L2,.. VaL.
La
4"
Cj
VI c:el
-,
4:"
LSJJJ tU
. 4: J I-
45
((. 4) 1vY/t
L' .1.11
S3
I
,..
s....
.
, .
,
Lif
lN. e1 *4L1.
;,
l
U
llj.
is
4.
l, r. V
jll.., -
,YI
ei
1
:a
Jl
t. -r/L
. ydA
/o
.
I UL; -,-- i
10-ill
V-.
,,.;
I4..41.. _4-&
1LAIL
A1
LI
" (.
JI
:
J.,
r.
..
cr. s: r1
Jlj
irI
k-L- -
J
I
4:
34.;
:
x,.,
"
ir.
j..
Yr
.1
w/t
,,.... wl
1.1.24L
JS .
r
:
UL",
,i-
JU-23
V,
rYr
sll
Y1
Yi
A-b-A
4
,i
,
,
L'.!
sll sl.., l vJj
-
53 .. 5.:. x+11
, ,BWV:.,
S iii
: JUj
6 jj LA U
41
aj
L' Lj
'r
l-,
fz,
C,---i
YV0
JUS
L"
.
ALJI
"
t--
jaL
:L I Z:.
vuu.. j
W f-. wi uj, t
LOmS_. .-.
`. u,
i!, j. LI JAI
3..
&r. r.iLJl
ri
.Zi
%V7-VO/f
1. J1J54
r11
.
6Kj
&+JI
:.
:,
y% %/0
L-
4&.
vl
jl
WI
Ujul
LL. j Zr. r-j
r.
JaJI J. &
Kj : JUj
rWl
Ju1 ;t.
370
(VOL L) Co.
NFL' .; .l. e U.
. 11 ct
taJI
I
I-A--!
+:
L:.J I Ll...
VA
Ir
j.
ZL La
JI
.JI""r:
J*
6
Z. I.
t. A
Jlj
i
r,
,f.::.
.
P
J r+alI
" r..
cpt
JI
y.:
w:
c,. q4;
\V -1o/t
Z: ,. r L..
r,
Yr
Lm
=,
JIS)I
oY1/1
,
,u4.;
l I 1L
wI
C-.
jA,
r.:
,,..
"
dir
('loVe) Vey
JJ
t.
u:.
. , k)1
U--
4-: -
...
IJA!.
-251
Ju
: ta-
L,
:" J-al
:,
JI .,43j
V; ct1
--J
&L, - -. A
6u-L-
l:
cal
tel.
a : qU..
La.
!
AL
i
JUj
w
4-UI
,..
ajI.,
ciL.:
j..
. ...
.:
, 1
VA-,
-I
-JA
JU
I
JU
L":.,
i
yJI
&..
:
*JI
qr. M, WL.
. .:.,
V3
.U1:.
Lii tsJiiL
34:
1`:
i11...:
.:
Y1a-1f/f
JjA. V I
U I t"
V:
.
V41 f
Y A/f
%'to L..
l..
te
1,
ts, >-4 k..,.. J el fAm..
l
v
I1
.
yLi >.,
Jj
..
Y I1,
L*
(f110) Y0t...
.: "I
L,..A"-
it
.
a;
1fAj1%LV
_+4zj1 , y.;
Wj
lJ
Li:!
fLLA j-,
j
l.. 4-:
("WI
r YV-r'%/
fW
. yJI. 1--.
-e-
JU.
iJ I
L.
.
V'li r
..
y4
Y% Y -,
c
vet i-
Z4
VW/Y-v
= JJ
v, i. I I
wI 6_.C3
JA. "
j. )
I bt.._.l- -
371
1.4-1aJI.
yr
V/f
1.4-4:
..
1...
4r
J4-
tU
i1:. v lS i:
I yIJ.
1
,
l,
jl.:.
JI.
.....
,l
,
,y 1. ;.
JI
ll _JV
crr
I
J
v....
L....
s.
'-
. #jL
r. v-r. ti/t
-
JI
1-. AJ4.
UL. j
WJ+.,
I
I-j
q-.-j
i --I
U.
....,
-i I :P--i I
L-
, iI"-
[
.: 11.
"
&r ".)---%w-
L L, L. L 3LL 6 LSlt
L,
LLJ
,-
--,
-43, ."
r C-YCCif , .. 1.;JI
1f,;
...,
4_.lr4LII'I.
llJ.
jil.
LI
h
rlAl
, jLJI, a:
Jl:
rf,
"iI....:
I
i:
'
j . V-+-J
I
JJIUL
u.
uJ jY
tl
eM
L;.:. al I JAI
it
di I L.
,
-Y"/L
UL.
J
e:
fI1
,'---,
..
.,..
....
i4-
"_
L
J
JA1
t:
. ..
rav-re'1/i
`--4:
Jl
372
I
v-., ---j y. e. J I ; F.; IJ L- w
1 \A/L
%%%
1.1
,
,
%..
%A: jI_ji
,14.:,
1 41 l.: aI
rLtJ l j1
V.
I...
l+aJ
Fj
. V4UjI;
L+.: .,
1 U 4j
I .,, SJ
.
JA
tim
i
,: ajL3JI ).; J1 .,... ,Y1
S,
i
LIJ
wI
i...,
.?
,
.
JI
diI iea 41 5_ j
11 b4... s
,:
V.;.,
JJ..
L' L. J
L.
3.:.
(VMV)rvf,
_.
l,
-.
IyJ II
ri
ii
( t) L'...
&_41 . tAJ..
L. isa.4- .1I
CIL.
.
L;
JI
C_.
..
,;,..
i. _..,z., (ov)%cA
a....&.;i
I
11
cp
Li
t"
,
&., eji.. -
f r'%-Ya /t
J_':
I
I
&;.
.
3.,... LI JA1
. jj: j
1+1..
i Jy j co.
" SL4 q-1- .: al..
(Yfl)
U
L..
'C11
YY
i
45
y:
.
,
.
,t. -. Z
qy.. -J I ,. a.
J
I
11 V. >*,;
I,
u
fm
c:-;
Laj&,
.
(ilE")wY...
16 431
.m
.JI
Li4JI
LJI
J
cr.Y it
J LI.:j jaj:!.
.i
f1/f
1I
ljJ
11
. .:, .
.a.
du i .A.L ,r..
LL.-
373
e.
Ll-
1.11 VIAI
(, Aij-,
Jjp.! Jl
V-L-VI
6-1
V-1
U 'J4- Zl-
jAj
%VA
Lv-,
,:.
g,,
-L. . V-' --"i V4=1 . 4 ,
010
Z4Li1
g.'; "..,
4.&ej4:j
wI "S3
L:: slIJAI&.
.
f1-LVO
43
e. 1+70
j
I'
4:;
':
c,
WI;: "L.,
1I
l:.
s
z,
&I
)1...:
fir: r=
. JVI
-11
l.
vYl
s11
r
J..
V,
. -,
,,.
I, JP
-: alt
L' JW1
ZL, ai
i11 ZO
.A
-1
93
. VA.&
ll J LL .,I _ `- &I
L.
...
_,.
IV/* Lee4aj1
JAI . YI
L'; 1f
I
I
Y,.
,
II,
.
53 .
, ,
E L'.,,
.II wli
1y.. CA LI
45
1 r a""r ir..
rl ,
14LL "3,t j 3.L, il
V3
l
Zr,
all
it
L.
r::
r
.
r
,
,
'AA
4-e-ei,
Ji
-3iVP
bK : jI&j.
I.:J IJ
L)M
,;; jL&&-
6t9 j
374
WIgt.
. V.
JI
I-!
d.
yL.
Yl
iI
IJLC
w JL--
ij"..:..
V-Y,
IJlac-
JiJJJI
%%
L14 4:, j 1-.--10
44- aU I
rLi
cj. i l.. l-
ti
J--
ILiI
f,
aA
-,
t
&;,.
1I
. _.:,
YNO
J
lWy,,
4:!
--,ilI&a-
l
i+l
ir
H1
J.,
t31.
J
V..
-) ,
WI
U. 4i
V1
A. - zo,I . Jjjl
llJ.
&r1i'=I
J.
& :r
WO
l
cy,
k.,,
,I
,
jl_w4.111,
ir,
YY1- ''va
.y
WI i. e .
':
asl
.. /o
4=J1 ed4-2
.
"g
4. A
L't-. J
.
(V t) r. 1'a,:. JP
rra
:
,
iJP
J,
,
,
`"`:
-1A
_...
csll
. yS3j . iii
11
:
uV V_%AAj V1.... JL; j . .... JI VjLL'JI .:.. L.. JI
WJ I
I C,u--j
;,
;
.
LoJ
I c, l- a-l.. c, 3
-.
--
UI
4.
i.Al. ,
vi
f1f/o
JI
4:
4,;
, ..
crijU-
(ii-
sll cj;jL;L: II
-'
p'
Jc
sl Ii..
Co.
-W
rJ 1 + ;u:
,l:
,y
i: +.... l..
r -'
l
r
Lt 4.J I
4L
i
L1J
J...r ,
(rt. r f. 1. y. . JI
/o
Jl
IfV1-Y.
i3
4.:
y.
. ,.,
.
+;
,,
.
375
;WWI
L-1 --43.
VI'll
JI4.
vu-%:
Ul a ;.
U.. JAI :,..
.
V. r /'
L:,, J.I mal;
roV/o
"
lS.
uUI
%YL
vir
M/1,
IJI
VIAI
L. .
v i, r.,
iS_.L
l
w;
....,
,
.r-
it
. ,cr-i
4,111--.
45
--.
Vji
(r fo i) r 1V
J
1
4:.
.,
". _-x
a
1.
L': slI JA1
(rfoA) r%rW:,,:. ii
J+i
,;.
L`JWI
.l
j...
"}S.
ii:
LyII
wI
JA..
_.
.,
y<I ..
V:
(n"')
J1`"'_;
"I
47.
,
'"':;,
L
11 V, WI
ri
i
,.
.,,...,
.%YYi:,.., tel..
(rLW) rar
.. L. ,Wl,:...
M
I. yS3. y. aJI . J I
,r.
,
y1
,
LJI
JI
r0A/0
A
u=, >I. ,
., j4
a1l r
ZLI..
ir, rr
U,
i^,. y,
Ir, all I ,; -
i:.
ja1
b.. ;.aW
JLI
J53, . _
1*j, _ ,-.-S
J
" 1% ---4: IJI -, m
Y'1'A-r/o
.
l1
`"`=s:. ._.4. + S YV1 I Y11 ills
r1A-1V
ja-. WI
"
(rfn,)
sJJ. &, AJ1&. 4-L. 1. csy. dl 1:.:.: J1 VILL4I
cw-Ir_ ireI
r.
-"
y-lAj
r1-j
'J1
Y
i
1iw
,>, -,.
A: U 4.1JI($L
- j--
V4:.
CLI 4--ti
l.
11i wWI
11
Z---J(-! 3"
.
.4
,s..& Llj
j,
,ri
61-JJI )-,.I:
J. y, wl
53
"_
. J'
Jull-A
v!.
j r
"
V1411
4-4-2., }, 1
,
376
VJ. .:j f
.V.
.1:,
L"
1
P
JA1
.a
s..
: ,,
JI
4
,y:
'':,
,1"
Va
JA- &J
u4.:
4-L ai-K3i
,.ri
Z.!
Li
1
4114:
0..
JI
LJJLf
ors
(rt)
u.,.
vvf
t.,
h
,.
..,
,
1
.
A4
JU
.
JI
PL&Aa.
WI
bu Zke
4: pa
0 .f...
l 6j53 L;y
,
4AL.
t"I
.
i als
(.,:
Z"
I : y. 1 a Ve. /(
JL. JI .y10-
jel ry
1
JAI
WI
iLl:
i.
L
:.
6Aj
.J
r..
d
JU..,
Ja1
b.. tijiii
jt,
c,,-:
: SUI .;. -
WI
L.,.
;
;
, Au..eL1 r.
VA
j..
UJ I
Ar
1/V-V
;l
V.
I
L..
A--1-V
1
r"
JAI
}.
.
.
,
.
VAYILl:
L'l,
i
J*.... .; iA
6,>53j . e1LLI,
4lI--4:
., yll
LJ
UI
,
Zl4.
s&
a.
L.
yet
A
qit..
,
,
r_W NV, fl
LZ-ir. y.
,
C.
*/'-Y
,
J13
SJU S, rl
I,,:.
LIC
lam;
sS
iJJ
1+.
;,.
--L.
j
YLH
-l
. U...:,,:.
AV- A%/1. y! +:U l . 1+.: , VoY/'C J"l
-.:
Isl LLej_%:
L (S W :. a. 1 :pL YJAN,JUj.
L)S
V.
1..
..,:
%. ji r1 L"
....
1..
e,
Visl
I V, 1-4I
J. r-
sri-n/i
. c7:.:. y..:. , :. iyJl;
tit-
u-r_
b-: lJ Ui - v. >.
I r
.
cr z>-_J I .':
.
AA J-3j
/-%
.. , +
+V
JI
Vlj:.
377
I V. 1, L-1
V, )--j
11
_-
s- s ir; &--,
i
l.
I
ULIdY
3;
,YIq,
r.
,
,1I1. _"
6--. aJ1 a-
JUj
6K j"
I .i-.i
:,.. X11
v.. LuLMJI
.
%vv ;U.
(rMV)
rte j= l, ...-r
JAI &..
41-L I
LoJJYI
u. wl
1 ,: --
--
J.... tJI :
Jjj.
6-I
*AAM
"_43
p-L
.
.
I
6-"IA
aL.
,;
4:,
Wf
l
UA
csJJJ
l
JI
WS:
(I.
1I
I Li
-, .
"yS3
YtY'-rfrAv.
v.. Utb
r.
L,:
JUj.
'Lall
21--.
,
r:
i:
Vy"Y
VA
i,
.
V, 9.:
WIL;
i"
WI.
,Y.,
ILj".,
eL
V_42. ir
,JIUI
LJ
yVI(-y%/1I
Ir.
L..., Ju
.
sll r,
yiI ri
"
%.
t/o
U.
c, JI
1-1.134A
,
L4.
&:,,
, J,SJI
& zo.--jI
L. -
%TV
J
\YA
J--3j
-3j
.
vvr-vr / 171:
1lrl- 14;
34LJ
LL
IJIJ
111 ;
1 r, UA
_>.
IC:
1 ir4M
4J 1 "
"V
plJ
J-.
-',
Ijj
Lr,
LL,
-'-
r-
.. _ (J J 4.1}II
J- ir,
J
1
t:>-.
,ue -
ir
"
L1
LA.
4
L'
I
J
I
lA
ice:
Al
S..
rt-:
.:.,
_
,
VA1
, C, J.a
.
A
j.
.
",
zm.
ijZ
&
rL.
i VA-W/'l .y 1.;JI. y; F.
V4JI
. .
&a s+l .-
L"1&J;,!. LijC,.
HJl
378
roA,...
JI
4.:
G1\1)
j,
L,,.,yL'
6 L& Z.I.
te l..
I
Ll;,y.dJ V,
i
..L ,r; (% :JIjUjaq,,
III,
Y I
LLL
l
j.;.& .:
-, ,-Z,.;
LAJA..:J. iij
3ULa u-_,r
rA%/"%
Ji.
rg1+: .:
6Kj
t"I
,
JUj
=1
:,
a4 J &-.,
. .
vl
u... -L
Z i.
wl
i.... l l u3
1
u'
UA
1i
fl
j
Vi ., .... f
I J*1
jLLv
r+1W
=PrL Yi Jli j J
.
.
jUJP
ri
YI
c..L;
c, }.
J1 J,..
61j
LAc -
L.=,LL'r
f 1'1-i i/'1 -, 4: J 1 .y:
-!
45 1 AW-'1A/(
JLSJ1
1;y11-.
%VYtea.:.. L. L jVl&..
.
' Y.1/o .
1
I
1Je
I
J-:
LJj
JI
r1,.
.
j-J
.
,r:
AJj.
I
ryr
rfY
V:
4t.r
_ . -
JI
. `)L1
I r. i ir, 4L1J
I.
Nr-NVr
W4zj1
, L..
l
W, sl l 4.U l ,i. t y-.,
,
,
4J IJj....
,ty...
L. -AA&I tU I.
w
-.
4:;
W.
WI&.,
r.
6w ;.I.
(IYA)
sl I cJ
yi
J
1
w
4!
. y.
,L. e
I
aU
,
,',, s -
1fV Zr
"
ri
l
ir: ri
J
.
cr.
. l
r. W1 ,.; -
t -rA/V .:
.
ljj
VA
ZLIIj
.l
Ll
I -:
I
.IZ,, ..
1
I
I
Z,
L...
- Jr111J
.
Y:
,rjj-
Jl
r,.24: --4z
ir. I Jp
.ry
1
I
J_J,
&..
>..
cr,
. (.;,
i l , SJ I LL
1
y.,
,
379
i. ,
cs r
l..
r. c;r_ .dJ
ZIA
I JAI : 1419
I.
P.
VJ *-
(rat) %OA-oo
IL
i
Yl
11
L'.
x,,,
4Ll1
,,"."". i
.teL. .
,,;.t O. V,,. r. ,L
6"J
U9.:
CjLZ&
.
JI j1 1 "jJ, y. j.
V.
(to)
1
,... ,.. .Y,..
LJ3
v: JiJ..
JI
1w
X3111,
lLa
.
-
J.
j1%L%;.. w c:+1. _3 . ZL JAI
a&..
,L.. M
",,.53J .:,
I .jJ.
LiI jJl
1p.
c.U. JI J.
1w
L..
. m
ta LIj . I. liuI
c.%.
6(Sj : JUj
11.
. E -
Zp.. LL-
II
L`JWI
il_U
;
rLLJI
LIA1 r.
.
4.3
Vrr
U
U
%TO
;
L,
Z:...,,
L.
I...,
4-11
a.
:.
JJj
-,
-11
jg3j
.
J3,
-WI
L jj. 1K YI,
Vir
V-.-J,
I
Via!
I
,-.
111
y.
1
JL.,.
,f
VJ)L4JI
,
1k
.
j
.
_+.
.
Y%A-%Vr4-e
4:j ,-- 4:v. Ia. IyJI : iLl
ZSWI
wI
t...
,
d
VIAI
&A.
.
yv'%-yL/Y'.
v4.
1
JU
IJ
" j. "
L.
WIr.
J
1-e.
1
1
+-I ("
u. a
, .:,,
off
1:, . ,. e.. rir
i
.
l
al 4---
"
Vo.-
;UA
Itf, *i
JI
V%11.1
-a
v%r-Y%Y/'%
I
+
,.;
u..,
. +4.: ,
,
Ut-i
IL: L lS
y, Z,,.. & -
r-
, fa-
v-; Lie
I JJL:
L }, i'I
,
I J., it Z.'JiL
jI
JAI
" ,:
1tY J.-,3j %L%
.
col-oa/V
JI
a
u:.
l
y/r-v
.
,..
...,
.4
1,
,,
,
,
-,
"'
380
%0%
La FYI
Zl...
cu
.
.
c.
Y+L',
Y'r-1 Vy '%4aJ I --
LYE i
Ll.
wU
:
'
JUj
1
.
Sll
lll ,l.:
i,
:., ;a-
JI
JtL
di,.
JrL
c,,, alJI,,
.
m-vA/v
r&AI
4.2ji -. 142
Cr.. rYI
Z-
(At-Arr,.-,-e4zJl
45
x:
l.. 61
I+' JeIjj
LOJI
.
.
VI
"I
LVj
A
.%%J.
L
`
ir y!
:jL,
j%%L1.1.
1. Y-1. /0 . )L_jJ I 1
y..
LL
. Lp3
"I
J
I
J16lt
Lg-,.
V., L:
lfW
ir,
4-U
i. t ,;.; .Lws
4111,L.La ir,
,i
L'... :.1.. ,1
1f
Jij
,
, . r;,, f1*
&JJLLI .sAj
LVTL) f
.1W
ji:,; Ii ;JI(:,.
yS3
JUj
%`JW$ i
L'JWI
4yS3j , rl. -A JAI V..; 1: C:
..
14.:1 ry
,
%fr "
rf\-M/v
`.. sJI r..ll J.
J Wj
1111".
W.
L. tJI
\(.
i I1 NJJ
r%r
U,
,
W.:
I
L, ad
i:..
WJ V14J,,J
y,:. AJI
. LJ JI
uj
.
VrL/T-vu...,,;.;i
IJLV.;
rt tdJ
L'LLI 4&-.
VIII
S.
al. vi
Ler1 U4
VU.
VL-
JI ey 3.
rW-fv
LLA
L-j I
t
jWJI
csI
M/v
,"r.
:.JI
pWem,
w4-%
6r r.
381
Ii.
J
Y
I s.
tel..
VL"
ll. J I
Vi
i,. l I
cri !1V!
(t
i...
4,
"
L
,., 4-: V'i
1.1:41l. 4.1.. t .UI 1...
6Kj
JWj,
tI 4sr WI
csr
UL.
i:.,.
,
y
1 ir:
)L%A
"
L.-J,
J. )- -
J
I
I:
.y
.:. - jI7.
uy1A
I JUj
u-:. r
L: +5.. tl
"
;
UL-,
L"
Lt
z-"&
Ij
Vp
LL..
.
.
%IVA
Jam:
l.
ll
w.
, ..
_,i te1.
L1
4.
i.
,
I .-.-I+:
rte: .
(0.
&.J JU . t.:. l VIA r
.
UjolL
m
6K
.
,
1JL
:
j V,
I 5 jY I
f)
t\
.
JIui;,
-. u4.
'11-1f/A.... 3'.JIW1+.;
1
1
l
sl
..: -.
v.
,y-.
11"
JAI
3
y...
&A
f,,
J
JL"
r.
"
3.
.
Z4.-j
.uZ
LL-Lr/A".:
L.
..
3i
, r.
Jl
JU
L'uj
-4
14.:11'
L.
:.
X1I
X11
il
l.
d:
S
L'L. j
.
IWI
>iJ
Ist
s.^& ir
Wi
ZI.; . -V..
+
I.
.
_"
y{.;
41...
4r J k-
LUJI
u.
C
Jli.
jUj
11
Wl
1
ju.
6Kj
&!
.
j.,
L.,.;
yt
_
_
fZLm.
j
&
.
j,
. VILLI&1I
j
uJi
V;.,
&.
!W
YAI%Uel-
=,1mJUj
zL ji
JA1
WI
t1JI
. a1J3
(0.'%0
)tyy u_+4.ii . =iz:.
.
i
J; rSwl
j1; j
Y
i lei
l
LSD
1.,
iS.;
1....
J1
..
J3 V;
tLr, . .
rt,
.
,,
.
6,, 1"
Z, r
382
JUj rl. JI J;..; : 1
,,..
%=sl..-,
'-:
!i: r+ d! +s -
. ,! s'at
At-A(/A
4.Jj L'l. j ;,W ji Z
"l..
v. __-il
Jflj
i
!, ' VA-Wl v, iV ir;
ir, cri
4.;
Ir. J. r.
Z"
(0.1%) tr'1
14l
re
%.Y j. "-3 %.Y Z;.. :JL.. (Sy. el I
1I e yl
.:::, 1
YI VIA
: 11'l "l..
I, 1 I
14111 L;,.
'L.
a/A
j1A .
vie34.2J
..We4:,
1fIJI
7.,,
4.;
_:
WI
I
JL;..,
6--y, fir, i, >- J-1(iii'l
J.'I
-L-
LL
L.
1
J,
A
I
ill
r;
jLai
rl,
J
V.
ii;
W-i.;
IWI
-1
1. r-1. C/A.
Va LJ.Asj Yf L!..:
ZL1.
11A
JU
)5
,
-1,
Vs..
t1.,.j tJij
%%--'.
1/A
4. a WI
4..
v1.. WI
--4.
LI
L*
L*.
JLI
111-11. ...;:,11 45
...
Z.iW I ii,. iJI.,.
b'l
-.
53
_, .-
LA
Via
may ..
s,.-%. y1 V-iLJ
fr/A r,;i.,:
f'1
1..
-M,.,
Iv l..., 1 &.4
y,,."
: .., JI JAI
,. v1./\-v ,,....wi
1
il...
v,
9 V il ,; jJa .
aC%a)tYr
.
ut
d-4
,.
S1I
L.: JI JL:.
tiJSJI
ueYl
%LVJ1
6., 1JL
--
c'--
(bl1
IJ
4.:J:J
VA%/A W 4J I I.i_ 1
383
I di L.
ie. ;+- i
(ai%V) tfl...
tel. . s; ccJt.
JI &_43. cp A
14.U I
a+JI s.
vj
jlyLw4:
I
.
41J
w
6-SA
;.
"
L
,
.&..:
1161 rte
.
1.1V-1. V /V J"J
J..
sLiiJJ
LlpIp
JI
'j
I `"
1 iJI
1iII
LA Aj !A-l4.JI
_,.
s:
JI
.
,!
LI
1
JU
i
j. r.
.
JI .;+....:I
VNY-%
VA -e4-IJ 1-.--4:;
ii sa.
1
I
dJ
1.
V"
y..
Lg,y., L.IJ
,
l..
%JI irY s -
.JIIIL
L'
y- _-
.L.t
ums,
i
.....
,;,
.
(or fr) ff1
JIWy:
-4:
U%-vf.
1AW4:
,
J1-4.:,
"i
L. L JI Z LJ J
"
,:, 11Jy,
il
s....
,
&j9'3 .JjII
Z:
ijati
. r,
I Lill
VIA
vL
i:,
vLA
f .,.: r1
Z4aWI
i ;,5 ,w.:
v-,
W%-V. /A sJI
, )
i11 -
Ja
U. Lb 1 A. -V1/1
l
y,
a...,,
,
11A J W
11f Imo...ul+
(o
tV
to.
")
J...Y I
Lit"
: cs
I. yjLl
JAI j.
.,tJI .. ylI
llI
J
jj
S3 . /.
: +..
I
&aJ u
i.., JL JI
wl
4&.
Vi
Ir, r
ir, d ii
;, L:... JI
I1CI;,
L,
384
.
rar'-rr. /A "4:LJI ,
vr
u,
-Aj4a
L'J
JI U. LI
I
&.,
6.)93. yLL;
,,... j,
Vi
L'l. jiy:
ll g.;1 V>Aa.;. JI
wJI
j
V..,
,
IJI
rW/o J...,;;i
LLci
; jL 3W
ii. l"53ir..
ir. ri
JI..
pa
l.., L J
W IJLI
ll, f.., L; .
r-Vr ....,z,..i
l:: J (cr-"
ir,
lfLi
l..
u-.
:,
,
il
WI
}SII
L.c. ,Yi
V6
JI r, jla, il ir.
umsZ v
uUI
.:,
( '1'1) f 0'% 4: J 1
`'_
rf
ri%/AWei..,
L....
L;
J
I,
t:.*..
AMwIb
i &r. i i
" _31 V...
.,
p53 .
cl.:
J
Ir.
V. +..
1...,Y I Le ir.
rte
yvr-vy
Z,
LYL-YY
1
b...
-1-14
,
juL..
I qjl.
J.-
ds.
I
vJ
L1
it
.
"g
, -
1Vo U-
L'.
1f
.
y ,LJJ . J, eil .., JWl 3-11V-441J1,.-- Z, "._,1J1f1o-01/A
:e4:
,
-j -- 4
385
r
. 53 . uj 1
w aL I
L` jU
j4,
_J
11.;
Ul.
:
-
I &.. ; .. JL..J I
CAAj*
LL
k.
.
,
Vi
(A-AV) %'l/A Ji
.il.:.
JI N jl'JI
Y%Y/V
yII ,
LJI jL
wI
(L.
LT%
I
&.,
4A6..,
I
VOA
II
C-+..
U
I,
La
d.
&...:, .. u ,z
.
U i. Sl, j
L,
11
I UL"
w s:;
r1 V:
AI
OL
L. 1
j-I
j, >"
1 &.., U L.
-
(%tU) o\
T
lT
i,.
..
4.
.
VIII
jti_j
J-1
v---
L'LJP
I
e----j U-
-'A/\.
Vi JS
ir, t.dJ L. -
'
-j
Le.A
('%tv%)
i
A:...
t. j,
l..
0%% WJ4iJ1
W>.
'rV-Y0/%.
l
JL
jj&r,
j.
-.
l
.rte
W.
1. I
W4.
/0
h,
P -t r.
I.
L-4J
4.,.!
.
V. a
u-
r. ,,!tom.LAJ, >ik,
.U
jjj
.
WI 111
I J. L
:1. U
IjL.
I
e Y
y ir;
rr
is :. +-" ir, j
t----
Y !1v;
Vr Y U.
A.
c
(ovW) EV"
Y. y.
r1A
14111 s.
1 cJ. *J 1i. ri I
1
JM -.:..,
-b.,
vt-/
VLLO
(OA's)
LVo W34.3JI W_
.-
L? e+
tAAI
:A. %1L-''1'/'1
'+JI
, ,i.
JLX
%It%/T
r\
1y145
386
LMJI LIJS JUj
WV,
yr
c,
.:.
U
Ju.
t,.
W.,
Vi,
d
&:jL...
ii
el i
Z"
w.=.
,,
ill VALLJI
..
JL:.. l .
j
CP4.
jt
i.:.
Ufl,r.. -
iJlJIjL
141J
I
&
JJ,
t.;
,
7,l..
I...;
LJI
'. 4.1.
'f1-V0/'
---4z
VA
iLu
l,
as
.
I,:. &
eJ jlj.
ILLS
vVr
.
rye)
.
LEY-I'% JA.. v, l
(o,vN)
J1i j LjL,.. ir.
L. o4..FUI LLa
: JL 4JI t., 1 a. . ,
4:u:, s
C1'1-%o/1 W4. JI(1Y1)'cAA-AY
L' 1. j &tL
.
L"
Y
i
1
J.
L,
I
1
1r
=, . Vial JJ..., ,s., I (Zo...
6"'&.
r
s11.
&:
I&i..!
CA--LL
.
r. A -r v/
.
6,1
li
vu
i..... ll l
ill
&
s....
AI 6 yS3 .
.
lSlj
Z
,J1,3t. Ji
43JI
-1/1
JL. SJI
! +:A,
-"43
;u.
VL,.
l:.
yli1
,yi,
-.
rlI
.Jll.
vl..
&-1
-)93
:
,,..., Hl
.cZ.,
V. ZL. L
('11r)
jl
VVr-fl'(
11
,
I I
4-_j "3
zp, __
i Z..
w
Vi-
fv1.
J1yi:
y.
_.::
Yf
Z. VL b- .,..
Jl. j53 j.
Uy! Al Jai A +L!
5rl 5e'L.
U. ` uL
.
.
V;
,
uu j
.:
4aJI -,e4.1
IJJ -I .LA ;UA
IJ;: 41 6 KJ ,
vl jll
vk-jJ
J;: J. ij LVJ
u3
.
I :,; -
1
,1 ..a. ;., r"
6...
6., ,i.. -
387
iuSl I dr JA .
LLJI
ir,
LL
ir: ,1.
L/
%rv/%"
am:
ju
A. r'YI jLi
"
: sj: JL-2 it
W4zII
W43
0
w rl. w. gj.
eil
,
J1....:
,.
1.11zp1.:-
j q;
Lim
PA
jIv
irs-y
yr+
s
"
JU .
Ir_
irl
cr-.
nii
tL-
V.
I. jLJL-
b- b"
ir;
LJ,,
vLS "
13L.s1e
sll
I
I
sJ
a.. wj;.
J VIA..
VIS.;
%.
u.
r-
--
VU
ir,
II UU
UL3
&: l JUj
"j cs 1
Z:- j-a
-4 -
JLSJI
ice. tel..
Ll, . fVl
V: b4..ZHI
4.
XLa
e
.
Z.:... ;, "
c-
Li"
Yl
l....
i.
il
alp.
l.
:
.
.
<;,.,
s"
JU
LA. --, Ii
-, --
I
J13j
;y.;
r+.,
fA-cA/%. :4:J W
va-l ,
. }S :
1I jU.
i
,; ,
I ill
.. YI VIA
L',1..j
L',. .:i1.:.
y_. "Lt.
v,.
1 WI JUS
3.L'
.
%a
r/ %-Irl 4-IJ 1Irl-e34:;
Lt i. sJl
&.. L` JiJILiJI
1 --43.
&-..
i.
. -.
(orr) ror/v,
_.
I
I*.
l.
&.
,iIWIL,
Jy+.
..
V..
;iwL.
. r.:.
I.
Lr.
I
:i
dJ
e }"
aTI
yll
I (.j
,, wi
I
IAL
:
r. P4t
.
M-VA/1.
4Ji
LeAlIJAI
&
W
C,.
L
('i
)
o
..
:
.
.
. _ },
"jj1
J 14.U I-
L0''?
'+
388
y.
1sYl cl:.
&---01
J-:
ij
al
Jj
V L. b(9
.UJk.
j. r-
ri
L4.
&.,
r-JL.
+-Jl
44!
bu3
0--
l >A
A
vi
ll.:
. .. rJ
1i
Ul_
y3 ;r
(W)
J -.. e
L<I
yga . rUJI
1 JILj
L. JI :L"
.f
erA
-
UJjVIU.
J*
(J
t .yy:,
r fw-frP.
Jf:. 1I . .: 1;
: jLlj
%t U.
1Uj
I sS iJ
4y.,
bIsa.. -
-LJIV3ZL:
TVA/%. .
CA"
Li.
JIJAI&.
LLu
U.
L
I..
1
ju
.
, r.
Jf.;
C.
V/C-V
&...:
,
W4ilI
tr .*! L+ 7 i. rL l'+ Z+. ul
Z>- r-,?::
- c:p41I
rM U. t- , rev/o ,L...,,,; i
I vj... j I
141
01t4,2
'TeA:,
7.kjjl
Iii
VI"
L'
JP
JUi
.
U.:
. fWl
JAI
v.
IjYI
VVIP- -. 4: -Jl--4: W
U.
C;
ji
cl..:
yi
JA
YAJI
JI
}. `.
c.:
1JU
L'l. j
.
(IA%.) 4)'%
uJ,
lI
JAI
i.
&4
.
i 6-,K3- .,1i. H1 .
u...
.;
Vi .
VJA1
,
L' 1.
(m. A) 0 EV
W42j
r. r-r. Y/%.
4.IJ, --- 42
UL.,
yt3
389
.
I
L=jICJ
l'
1
JW,
L"
'l
t:
4L"
J'
'
I
LOJ
P -P404-,,
-)"'
,,..
IjJ
14111
4Aa
j..,
l
j
U&AJ
jA&
Vil
r (A-w, .
4: lA
ezC
".: -=
6. f
-4--
JI
a4:
%, LA..
LC
LIA
i
ftm.
Ju
t: ,,.,
. al,,:-.
rt .
. waf=Jl
+:
:,, II
.
-C1f/1.
11
4:
".:
.y: 4: ,
ISS
.,
:,,; ii
J
i
J;
r
t.
u,
s.
i
u,
,.
* r.
--
U..
e..
e.
UL.j
oo'%r1E: Jl
x,
1
Jl:
a111
sll
,;.
t ,;
.
.
_.i -t--
i:,.. "l..
1
l.;
J1
v13-.:
'i
i. o-i. i/1.
Z"
ZLUJCk.
-. j
:., "1. . ; s.
ZI
JUJ.
11
l
41A
ir,
ir.
L.
r
VSAI . ....
.
V,
=
juj
IU. C71-.
L.
r,
:-,
6L
16--
931
c).
LV.
a3
l.
L'
'..
:
s.
j y. a
. j ji
L'
I
WI
iJ
a;" t:
... ..t: +1, . VI.
, 1
(Y. Al) ooh
;I,
J
I
1:.
.._
... _"3y:.
3L'
4:
.
y.
>e
J,
,
L\!
I, a
-1Y/%..,.,
1H1I Y:
390
(1fk
I.:,.;
JI
j.. aI
Lt-L/.
'r''+'
JI
rrv/o
Lwo/%..
1+:
i
,
s...
_u. I.AJ4:;I
L..
U
C)
sj. I
JAI
1`" _.14:1
LYc/1.4-
V-b-
keli
-
LA
t,..
r1.
-1
V...
JiN,,
Wi
Jy.
L, -%ji
,
(%%r1)crr
JiJI 4&.. 1 Jlt: j .,1;.= ,f.1Y. s11 u.... ,;,
jo;
.
Z.. l....l l
lil
e, Jj ' Lga4lI LL
J jl
Z:j, i11 =, 1. j:
VA
-t.
b"'93
Ul
.
J.
L.
A.j
jilm
lai
4-iii :JU jl am
; XL-1
J.. 11 , VJ..
44i
ZLL "yS3
....
*
BfV j1
Vi
fl.
rUA
0-JI
t4
J1C;
.
y.. jIiA.
i, ""
t
JU j;:.,
uLi
JIjk.;
4.--ayJj
USJL
2-1.
d
t.
:, LA . I..,I_>II
(Y1".o) O.
JI
-4:
-.
UL
L
. _.
l ., tai
to
CjK 4:ei
. 3j
'13JI w rt:. A -
JA
JI
JA1
WI
1,.,
iLLJI
:
rU
.
y.
JI
0'1-00/1N
y:
W.
ra. ,
"y
d
,
..
1653
4:
s...
e
ZI
U. I- , %Y1/'C-Y a-4y;
.
J
I
l
I
l,
,
y.
. . ,.i. V,,, J I l
w J1. -
391
L+, :, U,
I., II Jr
I jai
UL
vi
0
VA-vv/N%
w4:
.;rte
i r JX., , tos-1-
rro
IJI
,
Cj1 i:.... ,1
TV(-v
J.....&Ai
,
L.:
1 a;.Z &A rl. LA ;U5U y: i
JU.
U11J,
LII
V.
JJ1
.:.
.
.
V3
,
.
A(/
'r'+'1
;. ll
'r'+
It
.
ia
via. -:
.:
Ju
el
%.Y/%%-.47-j1 -. 4: 1
.
a1 iti.
r. d"
IIyJ I
AVi
JAI
V.,
(Vo \ \) o/Vl
11
'%1
U
y_.
`" :
._._.Ti3 .
"L;
ll
"L.:
.. wI
, I JUj
. yS3 .WIi,..
Ulu
Uh 4 Y. f/Y-V
Y
l
I3
al
1..:,
.. ,y1 . :
--431
l
v..
u....
,
, ,_,.,, ,:
",053J
Jil.
Z"
v&A-+
V.
(51.1 rt rl
;f;. JI
JILL
W.
3Lla
-X ,
(It
t)
TV-r0
,
AA__., 1
1
L
,,
.
.,
.
r.
.,.
L"UIJI s11
. , ,
1.
&:, .:,; _; Vi1 w; r.. WI Z,.: a...
&
1
l;..
ii
JUS
UL,
.
Cis q,
.
: uJI Lji
rcv-n,
+JI
Z,5..
392
J-1- q.>---J, r5t. 4, -. e. --m-(1t')
. I JI(I
U.
jJYw1"
JSJ "
:
'1;
;,,,
'-$"'
J .-.
irl
JIJ
1eef(-L
JIwWl
J.:, a. IJ
II
C-
w
&.
&.
j1.;.
&
.
l jj
>.,
&:
k.
, ,
4.
j
a3 %:j1. j:
>.
.-
cK,.;, 11 ,;r.
jA,..,, i
WI
I
d I
Zp.
A
LL
A
p..,
VI.
Va, &:
..,
LLa 4:pj WI
4AA&
A,
a"I
V1
s... r wI
a.
..
1.
JI
_. Jr`:
j,
. '.. nYy.
ILJI
I
I j. p-u;,f ; s. d. Jl J"1 it
_J LOP
.
i. t 14JI
iLJU. . 53j
.Ll.
t.,!
,
pA.
CrAl'X:J ;,..:..: I
: jI.: j
"VI-J VJr
CJU - :,,,.,i
JAI
f-4..
x%0/11
, --4ajI
" V-)--l
JWjw.
t...,
. Y rat
V1161
1 W34;
I
J-%--
Co-! 41: :-
i1
,:..
l- r, iJl:: j :, ra..
;.
L!I
J
I
1.
fL
..., .... &., t rte: - &,
LriS_ .,
Iof ZaLl 1
L.... L
,.,-4:
s: ,-
rtt-tr/%%
ro\/\N
J.: 1: -
L!
1
I 41JI 1....
, A ,?..
Uj%-.
l
, VIA
. oJ
.A
Jl
'f
V t'M . w.:Jl, C
I
..; .1
yai
.
1I : ,
) , i, ,
....:
,
,
,
4
%r.
.:,,.
CVr/V
.C..
l 4-a JlL j,
VIA,
VJ:
Jl JIL j
4: 01.
_.:
4: 1
el-I
liz
393
ILL
YI
I
i
vlS
y.
AA..
. WSJ. Y1: .gis: ir. u+s: i...
.
1/-V
.
.u.., b..41
0.1v
J--u
cri
ya
14.
CL
_.!
4.1&j
q,
AA
r"tl
..
.
.
V u..&j4ZJ1,,
.-
J*t
b.
d.
.:,.
ijY 11:. iJ
u4
1
ss
vi
_. ., .1
Y
1,,,...
Ju.
JJ
ij'4J
v13.
: a.
"
4: -
C.. r2
rJ
LL...
uV
fL. ' A
US
Jj.
. W: ,s.Ae
-. j C.i jl U.
C++.
l...
.:
j..:
(vW)
-WI
v-:
413
(vAA)
uJ
I L! J I L. ir:
. e
CIA
1
l,
l
l-.
J
LL:.
:
ciI
u"". r_ s
,r.
'tI
u = 4t, Y"11
511CjW...
.Ijl
rl
sY I ; t. j.. 1 t,
uui
,.
.
(Ctv1)
Yi1 , y4:.
JI
A/o
,: yL- .
.: +hJI r5ta1 r. ..
411
V;
1LlNV
I
jJ ,yA -
4: J1 ": 4: 1
394
V Ir. b Lei... =
csj-. oL
1
i
L'
1..
iI"
;,
-,...
4
3 C, i
ij &;,
L.441 rJ L Y1 ,
14,
,
3.
v,
il,
<r
-s-JI
&:
V. >A. . s<
.:J1..
,": - > -, -- ,},
W
;,
. ..
(A%t)
I4: JI WI.
ILa..
\W-a/e
11ri
U.:1e.
Us
1
1.
1,
.
L\V-V1/1
i
JU,.
r,
-d-
rs-...
".: 34-JI
1.
J5lA
I
J
I
i.:
.
t....
Lt. ;,..
. "
. ,
l-t,>,
iy- s: y
1
t.,
,
i1I r-.,
. ,, t1... =vL.,
J
Jrr wI
1IA:
;.:
2,:
V,&t. ha eauj1
<
4^-
, I
l,?..
isl3
- LcJJ
I"
1:
J;
1.
t:
r.
I
. V.... %JI,tXSI
NL%-L-/%v4: J I
.
J
Ij
...,..
j"
(Mo1') b A.
J1
y1.:
I
. rdaJ u:.
JAI
Itz
WI
1.
JI
L;
Zi.
&..
V3 VI:..
Va..AI
sJI ieJ
1Y.
.
-'l1/1C
' it
.y]f:.
Oll 1 s.ue =;
fJi4jIJ
JI
._._+Jy.
Az JJ1 -
4: j 1
JAI
-A
AI
395
BIBLIOGRAPHY
b. Ijumayd,
cAbd
Shalbyah,
Kuwait
Habib
Ahmad
al-Rahmn
b. Hanbal,
wa
Ismcil
Jarrh
Ahmad
Zaki
Beirut
famharat
1403/1983.
Beirut
Ab Dawd
Ab
Hill
u,sr
a! -
Muhyi
cAbd
al-Din
'Abd
al-
al-nabawiyyah).
al-Rahmn
al-Marcashli,
1406/1986.
al-Taylisi,
Musnad,
al-(Askari,
Muhammad
Ab
and
1356/1937.
ed. Muhammad
ed. Ysuf
Bikit
fi
al-carab
Qawj
1987.
ras'il
Cairo
ed.
1398/1978.
Istanbul
al-zhirah,
a1-Mucannaf,
ed. Taltat
al-rijl,
Awghali,
Ab Dawd, Sunan,
Beirut
al-Aczami,
macrifat
Safwat,
'arabiyyah
al-Sancni,
al-Musnad,
al-dIlal
al-cAdawi
1405/1985.
b. Hammm
al-Razzq
cAbd
Mu(af
ed.
al-Muntakhab,
Khaythamah,
al-Misri,
Zuhayr
Hyderabad
al-Awa,
Riyadh
b. Harb
il,
1321.
ed. Walid
Qa$tb
and
1400/1980.
al-Nas, i, Kitb
al-cilm,
ed.
396
Muhammad
Nsir
al-Din
Beirut/Damascus
al-Albni,
1403/1983.
AbU Hanifah,
AbU
Kitb
al-um ah wa-imm
a1-lmm
al-aczam
Ab
IHanifah
a! -Nucmn,
Musnad
al-Imam
Abi
Hanifah
bi riwayah
Haskafi,
ed. cAbd
al-Rahman
Hanifah
al-Dinawari,
Muncim
Ab
hibr
musnad
Nucaym
AbU cUbayd
Khalil
Ab Ysuf,
AbU Zurcah
Azami,
Mahmd,
a! -
n. p. n. d.
ed.
Abd
a! -
Hilyat
(abagat
wa
al-awliy1'
a! -
ed. Muhammad
al-Amwl,
Qatar n. d.
ed. Ab al-Waf,
Beirut
n. d.
Cairo 1352.
Trikh,
al-Dimashqi,
Damascus
al-Qawjni,
Mohammad
with
al-Imam
1400/1980.
al-Athr,
al-Kharj,
1327.
1960.
Cairo
a1-(iwal,
a! -Akhbr
a1-Isbahni,
Beirut
asfly',
Allah
Cairo
<Amir,
Hasan
al-a'imah
a critical
Mustafa,
edition
ed. Shukr
Al1Ah b. Nicmat
1980.
Studies
in early
of some early
hadith
texts,
literature
Indianapolis
1978.
Ansb
al-Baldhuri,
Jerusalem
a1-ashrf,
1936.
Ansb
al-ashrf,
Beirut
1394/1974.
ed.
Muhammad
Bagir
al-Mahmdi,
397
a1-Baghddi,
cAbd al-Qhir,
Ab
al-Balkhi,
Qabl
al-Qsim
al-Sunan
Muslih
Bayymi,
Sayyad,
studies in ancient
al-Trikh
Beirut
W., "A
Biographical
et indices
Concordance
al-Draqul.
ed.
nabawiyyah,
Riyadh
Sunan,
ed.
Madani,
Cairo
Daw, b. Salim
Fath
Islam.
1972.
al-Bari.
to medieval
approach
dictionaries",
JEHSO 13.
tradition
ed. A J.
musulmane,
1936-1988.
fl
al-wridah
Mahfz
al-ahadith
Zayn
al-Rahman
a! Allah
1405/1985.
Abd
al-Sayyid
Allah
Hashim
Yamani
al-
1386/1966.
Faysal
Miskin,
sdis i1 al-qarn
of early
quantitative
Madani,
1980.
n.
p.
,
al-Ba$ri...
1407/1986.
de la
al-dIlal
ni,
al-Salafi,
al-
n. d.
background
Wensinck
al-Drimi,
al-Hasan
Ibn Hajar,
al-kabir,
Richard
Muslim
b. Mahmd,
Dar al-kutub
a1-rija1,
Sahib vide
al-Bukhri,
1346/1928.
b. Ahmad
Beirut
al-kubr,
Bravmann,
Bulliet,
macrhfat
Istanbul
misriyyah,
al-Bayhaqi,
Allah
cAbd
wa
a1-akhbr
Usl al-din,
Abad
cAbd Allh
Hshim
Yamni
a! -
min al-qarn
aI-
1404/1984.
al-Hadith
al-thmin
bi Ifriqiyyah
ai-hijri,
unpublished
thesis
of
398
The
Islamic
Riyadh,
University
of Imam
Muhammad
Ibn
Saud,
1405/1406.
Mizn
al-Dhahabi,
Muhammad
al- Bajwi,
Beirut
Siyar
ac1m
a1-nubal',
others,
Beirut
1402/1982.
Trikh
al-Islam,
"Nachtrge
al-rijal,
b.
ed. 'Ali
1382/1963.
Shucayb
ed.
al-Arn't
and
und
al-irga'
Arabica
b.
Verbesserungen
XXI (1974),
Arabica,
naqd
Cairo 1368.
fi
al-ictidl
Aufsatz
zu meinem
XXII,
in
1975,
pp. 48-51.
al-Fasawi,
Yacqb b. Sufyn,
Diy, al-<Umari,
Akram
al-Fayrz
al-Firybi,
bdi,
Jacfar b. Muhammad
al-Mliki,
edition,
Ab
al-Qasim
Musnad
Makki,
MS. 16 hadith.
from
Ignaz,
the German
1967-71.
Studies,
ed.
1401/1981
Cairo 1353/1935.
. ifat
a! -munilfiq,
n. p. 1405/1985.
b. cAbd
cAbd al-Rahmn
Maktabat
al-Muwa((a',
Muslim
wa al-Trikh,
b. al-Ijasan,
first
Allah,
Goldziher,
Beirut
a1-QmUs al-muhi(,
a1-Ma, rifah
al-Karam
ed. S. M. Stern,
by C. R. Barber
al-
translated
and S. M. Stern,
London
399
al-Hakim
al-Naysbri
Mucazzam
Husayn,
marrifat
Hyderabad
< Jim
fi
al-Madkhal
Kitb
a! -hadith.
culm
cd.
1397/1977.
a]-hadith,
James
ed.
Robson,
1372/1953.
al-Mustadrak
Fad'il
al-Basri,
al-Hasan
Makki
Horovitz,
Makkah
Kuwait
al-cAni,
J, "The earlist
Islamic
authors",
Beirut
'ala al-sahihayn,
n. d.
fih,
wa-al-sakan
ed. Sami
1406/1986.
biographies
Culture,
of the prophet
and their
II, 1928, pp.
22-50,164-82,495-526.
Ab Bakr cAbd Allah
al-Humaydi,
Ibn
Habib
al-Rahmiin
cAbd
al-Barr,
al-Musnad,
Beirut/Cairo
al-A<zami,
Jmi'
b. al-Zubayr,
bayn
n. d.
wa-facilih
al-dilm
cd,
....
Beirut
1398/1978.
Tajrid
al-Tamhid
al-asnid,
Cairo/
al-Tamhid
lim
al-asnid,
Abi
cA im
al-cAjami,
Beirut
fi
ed. Mustafd
cAbd al-Kabir
fi a! -Muwaa'
lima
al-Bakri
Futh
a! -Shaybni,
min
al-maAni
wa-
1350.
al-Muwafla'
min
al-macaani
b. Ahmad
al-cAlawi,
and others,
Morocco
Misr
wa-akhbaruha,
al-Aw'il,
n. d. (Dar a1-Khulaf, )
wa-
Muhammad
1387/1967.
Leiden
ed. Muhammad
1920.
b. NAsir
400
Ibn
Abi
al-Duny
NajmcAbd
Abi
Shaybah,
Musnad
Rhiyyah
Ibn
al-Kitb
Trikh
Damascus
1402/1982.
al-Aw'il,
ed. Walid
1400/1980.
Actham
al-Kfi,
Qutaybah
Beirut
Ibn
a! -ahdith
1399/1979.
Shukri
ed.
,
cAbd
and
wa a! -
MS. 290.
al-Hamid
Muhammad
ed. Muhammad
Fay$a1,
Murad,
al-Miri,
cAbd al-Muwid
1388-89/1968-1969.
al-Macitrif,
al-Dinawari,
Cairo
cUkkshah,
Ibn Habib
Qassab
ed.
1371-1952.
India
Dimashq
al-Futh,
Khan, Hyderabad
Ibn
fi
Sarayi,
Riyd
and
al-Nahhs
Riyadh
Hyderabad
al-Afghni,
Madinat
al-lisan,
1406/1986.
a! -Muannaf
Topkapi
al-$ahbah,
cAsakir,
Beirut
wa-al-tacdil,
thr,
Ibn
al Jarh
wa Iddb
a1-$amt
Khalaf,
al-Rahmn
al-Baghddi,
Tharwat
1388/1969.
ed. Else Lichtenstaedter,
a! -Muhabbar,
al-Hshimi,
ed.
n. d.
Hajar
al-cAsgalni,
Bukhri,
Fath
al-Bari
b. cAbd Allah
bi-sharp
$ahih
b. Baz ( vols
al1,2,
fi
tamyiz
al-Sahabah,
Cairo 1383.
a! -mizn,
Beirut
1390/1971.
al-
401
Tacjil
bi
al-manfacah
Beirut
arba'ah,
Taqrib
zaw'id
rijl
al-A'immah
al-
n. d.
ed. Muhammad
al-Tahdhib,
Beirut
'Awwamah,
1408/1988.
Tahdhib
Ibn
Kltb
Hibbn,
Hyderabad
al-Thigt,
Sirat
Hishm,
Hubayrah,
Ibn
Ibn
al-Sabbgh,
Sirat
1-106/1986.
b. cAbd al-Qadir
b.
ed. Muhammad
wa-al-mudhakkirin,
1403/ 1983.
Beirut
cUmar b. 'Abd
Abd
1405/1985.
al-Munawwarah
al-Madinah
al-Din
ed. Fu'ad
Doha, Qatar
volume,
a1-Mawdct,
Muhyi
ai-$ihE]h,
a1-Qusss
al-jawzi,
Lutfi
can ma, ni
Kuwait
cAbd al-Hdi,
a! -
1390/1970.
first
Ahmad,
Musnad,
at-ja-d,
al-Qdiri
1356/1937.
a1-IfsJh
al-Muncim
Bey
1393-1403/1973-198-).
al-Nabi
cAbd al-Hamid,
Ibn
1325-27.
ed. 'Aziz
al-majrhin,
Hyderabad
Naqshabandi,
Ibn
Hyderabad
al-Tahdhib,
Muhammad
<Uthmn,
1386/1966.
at-Din
al-Khatib,
Cairo 1331.
Ibn
Mjah,
Sunan,
ed. Muhammad
Fwad
cAbd al-Baqi,
n. p.
1395/1975.
Ibn
Manzr,
Lisn
al-carab
a! -muhi(,
ed. Ysuf
Khayyat
and
402
Nadim
Ibn
Marcashli,
n. p. n. d. (Dr a1-kutub
ed. Nazih Hammd,
Musnad
a! -Imam
i, Riyadh
al-Iianbali,
Sharh
Rajab
Beirut
( plus final
Mansur,
Basri,
Trlkh
Muhammad
Ibn Tuhmn,
Malik,
Ibn
Shaltt,
Damascus
ed.
ed. $ubhi
al-
ed. $ubhi
al-
ed. Eduard
Sachau, Leiden
Ziyd
5,
vol
ed.
part of
1403/1983).
(Mugaddimat
al-Iabbakh,
Ibn
Aleppo
b. Shabbah
cUmar
Muhammad
1350/ 1931.
al-Numayri
a! -munawwarah,
al-
ed. Fahim
n. d. n. p.
Ibn
Tuhman,
ed. Muhammad
Tahir
1403/1983.
al-Qurtiubi,
canh,
al-Tirmidhi,
dIlal
al-Madinah
Mashyakhat
Waddh
1403.
1407/1987.
al-kabir,
Rghib
AbU Zayd
Shabbah,
jiddah
a1-hadith
cU16m
ed. Muhammad
a! -cilmiyyah)
al-Munawwarh
al-Madinah
al-Salh,
al-Rahman
1-405/1985.
a1-Tabagt
1905-17.
ed. Habib
al-Smarr,
Smarr'i,
Ibn
al-Zuhd,
al-jihd,
Badri
Ibn
n. d.
<Abd Allah.
al-Mubrak,
al-Aczami,
Ibn
Beirut
Muhammad,
Muhammad
al-Bida<
Ahmad
Dahman,
wa-al-nahy
Damascus
1400/1980.
Ibn
Wahb,
1939.
Le djmic
d'lbn
Wahb,
ed. J. David-Weill.
Cairo
403
Musnad,
al-Zahiriyyah,
Fraqment
of titleless
MS. Majm,
40 pp. 156-172.
on hadith,
work
Chester
Beatty,
MS.
3497.
Zakariyy,
Ibn
Ab
Cairo
Ihsan
Mu'jam
Muhammad
Harlin,
1389/1969.
tacalim uhu
Ab
first
wa-r'uhu,
hawadith
min
sha$iyyatuhu
1952.
b. al-Husayn,
a1-qu,
in Adw'
published
al-Sabbgh,
edition
cAbd al-Rahim
al-Fadl
Gala a1-khals
siratuhu
al-Bari:
al-Hasan
cAbbas,
al-cIrgi,
b. Faris,
al-lughah,
magyis
Ahmad
al-Husayn
al-Dacith
ed. Muhammad
1393,
a! -Sharicah
pp.
81 ff.
b. Ms,
cIyd
Muhammad
ed.
... ,
maslik
Sahrwi,
al-Jhiz,
Tartib
al-Qdi,
Rabat
1383/ 1965
al-Bayn
Muhammad
Hrn,
a! -cUthmniyyah,
al-madrik
Cairo
cAbd al-Qadir
al-Tabkhi,
ed.
Abd
1395/1975.
G. H. A., Muslim
provenance
1983.
tradition:
and authorship
at-
al-Salm
Muhammad
Harlin,
Cairo 1374/1955.
Juynboll,
al-
al-tab yin,
wa
tagrib
wa
in
chronology,
hadith,
Cambridge
Studies
of early
404
"Muslim's
introduction
annotated
with
to
his
$ahih
translated
of fitna
on the chronology
an excursus
and
and
V, 1984, pp.
263-311.
"On
the
Papers
authenticity",
the
first
Arabic
of
origins
on Islamic
of Islamic
century
on
Studies
history.
on
Society,
ed. G. H. A. juynboll,
Arabica
min
al-mutanthir
al-hadith
a! -mutawatir,
1400/1980.
Beirut
al-Rislah
Khalifah
Reflections
Carbondale
a1-Kattni,
prose
b. Khayyt,
1402/1982.
Trikh,
ed. Akram
Cairo
al-Khatib
Muhammad
Qiy, al-'Umcri,
ed. Akram
a! -Tabagt,
Riyadh
al-Khatib,
Cairo n. d.
....
Diy' al-cUmari,
Najaf
al-Sunnah
cAjjj,
qabla
a! -tadwin,
1391/1971.
al-Baghddi,
al-Kifyah
al-Jmi 1i akhlaq
al-Tahn,
fi cilm al-riwyah,
fi
al-Rihlah
(alab
al-hadith,
al-ralwi
Riyadh
al-ilm,
ed. Ysuf
Hyderabad
ed. Nr
al-'Ishsh,
wa Jdiib
a! -
1-103/1983.
1357.
al-Din
1395/1975.
Tagyid
1386/1967.
197-1.
'Itr,
Beirut
405
Trikh
Mahbb
1349/1931.
(Agapius),
al-Manbiji
b. Anas,
Malik
Cairo
Baghdad,
Kitb
al-cunwan
1907.
Fuwd Abd
ed. Muhammad
al-Muwa(ta',
Beirut
al-
Bgi, n. p. n. d.
a! -Muwa(ta'
'Abd
cAbd a! -Wahhb
fi tabagat
al-Mascdi,
al-Qayrawan
Beirut
1403/1983.
Les prairies
D'or [Murj
C. Barbier
de Meynard
Tahdhib
a! -Kamal
preserved
Dr
Muhammad
ed.
Riyad
b. Muhammad,
culam,
al-Bakksh,
ed.
al-
1400/1980.
al-Mliki,
al-Mizzi,
version,
Beirut
al-Nayfar,
al-Shaybni,
2nd impression.
al-Latif,
Ziyd's
of Ibn
a fragment
Shdhili
b. al-Hasan
of Muhammad
Paris
1861.
al-rijal,
Dagq (copy
al-kutub
ed. Bashir
wa Ifriqiyyah.
a! -dhahabl,
al-nufs
of a manuscript
Damascus/
al-Mi$riyyah),
Beirut.
Tuhfat
al-ashrf
bi-marrifat
a1-a(raf,
ed. -Abd
al- $amad
Muslim
al-Hajjj,
b.
Bgi, Beirut
Sahib,
ed.
Cairo 1365/1946.
Muhammad
Fwad 'Abd
n. d.
hIS. 71.
a! -
406
bi sharp
Sunan
a1-Nas'i
Beirut
1348/1930.
al-Nawawi,
Islamic
J., "The
Pedersen,
Goldzeher
Ignace
bi sharp
Sahib Muslim
w4iz,
q$",
mudhakkir,
1948,1,
Budapest
volume,
memorial
n. p. n. d.
al-Nawawi,
preacher:
al-Sin di,
wa-hashyat
a! -Suyti
pp.
226-51.
Shihb
al-Qisi. ilni,
Sari 1i sharp
al-Rmahurmuzi,
al-Din
Sahib
Robson,
James,
"The
University
cAjjaj
isnad
Oriental
bayn
a1-fa$ii
al-Muhaddith
in
Society
a! -
Cairo 1323.
a1-Bukhri,
Irshd
b. Muhammad,
Abmad
Beirut
al-Khatib.
Muslim
wa-al-
al-rwi
1391/1771.
Glasgow
tradition",
XV (1955).
Transactions,
pp.
15-26.
Sacid b. Bitriq
tahgiq
Said
(Eutychius),
wa a]-ta$diq
b. Mansur,
Kitab
Beirut
al-Sunan,
al-tarikh
al-majmc
<ala al-
1909.
ed. Habib
al-Rahman
al-Aczami,
1387/1967.
Schacht, J.
"A revaluation
,
Society, (1949),
of Muhammadan
of Islamic Traditions",
Fahmi
Hijzi
1403-1404/1983-1984.
of
pp. 143-54.
Oxford
jurisprudence,
a! -carabi, translated
and
journal
cArafah
1950.
into Arabic by
Mu$tafa,
Riyadh
407
al-Shfici,
Beirut
1406/1986.
Tartib
Musnad
Beirut
1370/1951.
Tabagt
al-Subki,
b. al-Hasan,
Muhammad
Qalcaji,
cAbd al-Sindi,
1407.
a! -Athr,
Muhammad
and Mahmd
al-Hulw
Amin
al-Mu-ti
al-kubr,
a! -Shaficiyyah
n. p. n. d.
Shkir,
red. Muhammad
al-Shfici,
Muhammad
al-Shaybni,
ed. cAbd
a! -ma'thrah,
al-Sunan
Muhammad
ed. Ahmad
al-Rislah,
al-Tanhi,
n. p. 1383/1964.
Tanwir
al-Suyti,
al-hawlik
Gala Muwaa'
sharp
Malik,
Cairo n. d.
fi
a! -Was'i!
Said
musmarat
b. Baysni
Zhiriyyah,
al-Tabari,
Leiden
al-Tahwi,
Zaghll,
Turuq
al-Tab arni,
Ta'rikh
Beirut
hadith
MS. majmc
al-rusul
ed.
al-aw'il,
Muhammad
al-
1406/1986.
man
kadhaba
alayya,
al-
81 pp. 29-48.
wa-al-m
ulk,
ed. M. j. De Goeje,
1879-1881.
Ahmad
Tahwiyyah,
b. Muhammad
b. Salamah,
al-cAgidah
b. cAbd Allah
al-
b. z,
Riyadh 1408.
Mushkil
al-thr,
Hyderabad
ed. Muhammad
1388/1968.
b. cAbd al-Mucid
Khan,
408
Sharp
ma'ni
Beirut
1399/1979.
al-Tirmidhi,
(vols
al-Sahib,
al-Jmi'
Zuhri
ed. Ahmad
Muhammad
al-Najjar,
Shkir
(vol 3) and
(vols
5),
Cairo
1937-1978.
4
and
cAwad
cAtwah
Nation,
ed. Muhammad
1 and 2) Muhammad
Ibrahim
United
al-thr,
1989 forty-first
Yearbook
Demographic
issue,
Muhammad
Beirut
Wakic
b. Khalaf
b. Hayyn,
al-Zuhd,
ed. , Abd
i,
al-Madinah
Akhbr
al-qud(,
n. d.
b. al-Jarrh,
jabbr
al-Firyaw,
al-Ralimn
<Abd
al-
al-Munawwarah
1404/1984
al-Wgidi,
al-Maghzt,
Wensinck,
Mlfth
kunOz
by Muhammad
Yahy
b. Adam
Shkir,
al-Kharj,
from
translated
Lhr
al-Qurashi,
1966.
English
n. d.
ed. Ahmad
Muhammad
Cairo 1347.
Trikh,
Yacqb,
Abi
b.
Ahmad
ed. M. Th. Houtsma,
al-Yacqbi,
Leiden
1969.
Beirut
t\l
1
Tj
1410/1981.